🔞 MINORS DNF | College Grad | 26 Yr Old Philly Girl w/ Anxiety | Smut Writer, Content Creator & Romance Slut | Anime Stan & Book Lover | Just Tryna Live My Life 🥺
Soooo my old masterlist is getting kinda messy & T*mblr won't allow me to edit it, so here is a brand new masterlist! This one is way more organized lol. I categorized each work (one shots, fics, dribbles, etc.) between different shows so you can find my fics much easier. Thank you for your patience & please enjoy! -Jazz
BNHA!
JJK!
DEMON SLAYER!
AOT!
ONE PIECE!
SOLO LEVELING!
DAY 20: MIRROR SEX (BF!Sung Jinwoo x Black!Chubby!GF!Reader) - You and your boyfriend decide to visit a carnival for a fall date night only to step into the House of Mirrors and get absolutely lost. Lucky for him, you’re a fucking freak and you’ve got some tricks up your sleeve to make this experience VERY interesting for your sexy boyfriend.
GANGSTA!
Must Be A Full Moon 🌕 (Werewolf!Nico x Black!Fem!Reader One Shot) (18+) - You’ve been dating Nico for about five months now and you couldn’t be happier with him. He’s big, he’s sexy, he’s protective, and he listens! He’s the perfect boyfriend…except for one thing: you haven’t had sex yet. Every time you come close to it, he always makes an excuse and leaves your apartment before anything more than kissing can happen. What is it, you wonder? Is he not sexually attracted to you? Is he nervous? What could it be? One dark night, while the moon is high in the sky after a costume party, you get your answer…and everything you’ve been craving from your big, strong, sexy boyfriend.
OTHER (NON-ANIME)!
Desperado (Dom!Mizu x sub!Self-Insert!Reader One Shot) (18+) [COMMISSION FILL] - When you randomly ask Mizu to help train you to become a stronger fighter, she discovers the reason is that you plan on accompanying her on her journey for revenge. She initially refuses, but after a moment of passion turns into a night of confessed feelings and a goodbye, Mizu begins to change her mind about working alone.
ANIME CROSSOVERS!
ONE SHOTS
Babysitting Has Its Perks 🖤🐰 (Big Bro!Choso x Big Bro!Dabi x Black!Fem!Reader One Shot) [18+] - You’ve been babysitting kids as a side hustle for a while now to get extra money. You have your regulars, one of them being a doctor’s cute little son Yuji. Though the pay is good, you admit that the main reason you come back to babysit the kid is because of his sexy older brother Choso. On Halloween, when Choso gets caught up in a pinch, he hits you up last minute to babysit Yuji and his bandmate’s little brother. You think this will be an easy night…until you meet Choso’s bandmate Dabi…and you decide to wear a bunny costume…and you realize just how much your secret crush and his hot friend love bunny girls.
SHORT STORIES/SERIES
Who Is In Control? (Jinwoo x Black!F!Reader x Gojo) [18+ Fic] - Sung Jinwoo is the highest-ranking hunter and the most powerful human being humanity has ever seen. So is Gojo Satoru. Both cocky, both confident, and both eager for more power, they compete against each other for each gate that seems to get more dangerous the farther and higher they go. They figure your gate won’t be any different and that you will be the usual big baddie that they need to take care of. Another cog in the system. Until they manage to beat you and find out who you truly are behind your facade. Now the hunters are hellbent on keeping you to themselves. So, what’s another friendly competition? Only this time, the prize is you. [ONGOING]
HEADCANONS N DRABBLES
They're Your Blind V-Day Date (18+) (Crossover Anime) (For Black!Fem!Readers)
HE’S SO F**KING BIG THAT HE COULD CRUSH YOU & YOU LOVE IT (18+) (for Fem!Readers)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Content warnings: misandrist!reader x frat!jo, implied crush (on gojo’s end,) college au, misandry ofc, frat!jo is a part time masseuse, porn with no plot, fingering, penetrative sex, dirty talk, banter, profanity, workplace sex, a bit of coercion, mouthy reader, idk if either of them are domming
The summer heat clung to the city like a second skin, making the small massage parlor tucked between a coffee shop and a laundromat feel like the only sanctuary for miles. You clutched the crumpled coupon in your hand, the one your roommate had shoved at you after winning it in some raffle, and pushed through the glass door with low expectations.
The bell above the entrance chimed softly, and the cool blast of air conditioning hit you immediately, carrying the faint scent of lavender oil and eucalyptus. You had been nursing a knot between your shoulder blades for weeks, the result of too many shifts hunched over countertops and wiping tables. With the promise of professional hands working out the tension finally convincing you to use the damn thing.
The receptionist barely looked up from her phone when you approached the counter, her bubblegum pink nails tapping against the screen. "Walk-in or appointment?" she asked, already reaching for the schedule book.
“Appointment for Saturday, 4pm.” You answered, sliding the coupon across the counter and explained that you had specifically requested a female therapist, because you’d rather die than have an awkward experience with some low tier male masseurs.
She glanced at the paper, then at the computer screen, and her expression shifted into something apologetic. "Sorry, but all our female staff are out today. We only have male staff available right now."
Before you could protest or ask to reschedule, a familiar voice cut through the lobby like a knife through butter. "Well, well, if it isn't the girl who thinks frats are the root of all evil."
You turned slowly, already dreading what you knew you would find, and there he was, Satoru Gojo, leaning against the doorway that led to the treatment rooms with that infuriating smirk plastered across his face. He was dressed in the standard uniform of black scrubs that somehow managed to look expensive on him, his white hair pushed back with a headband that kept it out of his eyes. The sight of him made your stomach drop, because of course your mortal enemy, a frat bro, would be working here of all places.
"You've got to be kidding me," you muttered, “Don’t you need a license for this?!” But before he could even explain you began backing toward the door. Satoru however pushed off from the doorframe and sauntered closer, his hands tucked into his pockets like he had all the time in the world. "What, scared I'll see you in a towel?" he teased, and the challenge in his voice made something stubborn flare to life in your chest. You had never backed down from him before, and you weren't about to start now just because he happened to work at the one place you needed to visit.
"I'd rather have anyone else," you shot back, crossing your arms over your chest. Satoru just laughed, that bright, obnoxious sound that had grated on your nerves since the first day you met him at orientation. "Lucky for you, I'm the only one here. Unless you want to come back tomorrow when the girls are working, but something tells me that knot in your shoulder isn't going to wait." He was right, damn him, and you both knew it. The pain had been keeping you up at night, and the thought of another sleepless evening made you grit your teeth in resignation.
"Fine," you said through clenched teeth, "but if you make this weird, I'm leaving and filing a report." Satoru held up his hands in mock surrender, though the glint in his eyes suggested he was already planning something. He led you down a short hallway to a small room with a massage table in the center, the walls painted a soothing shade of pale blue. "Get undressed to your comfort level and lie face down," he instructed, his voice taking on a more professional tone that somehow made you even more nervous. "I'll be back in a few minutes."
The door clicked shut behind him, leaving you alone with your racing thoughts and the soft instrumental music playing from hidden speakers. You stripped down to your underwear and climbed onto the table, pulling the sheet up to cover yourself as best you could. The paper crinkled beneath you as you settled into position, and you tried to convince yourself that this was just a professional service, nothing more. Satoru was still the same arrogant frat boy you had despised since freshman year, and no amount of massage oil was going to change that.
Men aren’t shit anyways, especially fraternity whores like him. What the hell were his credentials anyways? but you figured if he was good with his hands one way, maybe he could be useful for once. Best case scenario you’ll never have to speak if this moment again.
When he knocked and entered, the room seemed to shrink around his presence. You heard him moving around, the soft click of bottles being opened and the squirt of lotion into his palms. "This might be a little cold at first," he warned, and then his hands were on your shoulders, warm and surprisingly gentle as they began to work the tension from your muscles. Despite everything, you had to admit that he knew what he was doing. His fingers found knots you didn't even know existed, working them loose with firm, practiced strokes that made you bite back a groan of relief.
"So what's your problem with frats anyways…or guys in general? You not into men or something?" he asked conversationally, his thumbs pressing into the space between your shoulder blades. You tensed for a moment, then forced yourself to relax as he continued his ministrations.
"I-I don’t know? I guess?? Honestly they’re just a bunch of entitled assholes who think they own the place," you replied, your voice muffled by the face cradle. Satoru hummed thoughtfully, his hands never pausing in their work. "And you think I'm one of them entitled men?" he asked, genuinely curious rather than defensive.
"You're literally the president of Sigma Chi, and aren’t you some trust fund baby? You’re probably worse than most men."
His laugh was softer this time, less mocking and more self-deprecating. "Fair point. But maybe we're not all the same." His hands moved lower, working along your spine with long, sweeping strokes that made your skin tingle. You wanted to argue, to list all the reasons why fraternities were a blight on campus life, but his touch was making it hard to focus on anything except how good it felt.
“Plus, i’ve been cut off from my dad for a good two months. after i trashed his yacht he was so done with me..” You didn’t know what to say to that. And he sounded so, hesitant? Which seems quite unusual but you weren’t easy enough to let a sob story change your mind about frat nepo babies like him.
The massage continued in relative silence for a while, broken only by the occasional instruction from Satoru to breathe deeper or relax a particular muscle. His hands were confident and sure, moving from your shoulders down to the small of your back, then lower still until his fingers brushed the edge of the towel covering your ass. "Umm, y’mind if I work on your glutes?" he asked, his voice professional but with an undercurrent of something else. "A lot of tension builds up there from sitting in lectures all day."
You hesitated for a moment, then nodded against the face cradle. “Y-yeah…whatever, it’s fine…”
After your confirmation his hands slipped under the towel, and you felt the cool air hit your skin as he folded it down. The first touch of his palms against your bare ass made you jump slightly, but his touch remained clinical and focused as he began to knead the muscles there. Despite your best efforts to remain detached, you could feel heat pooling low in your belly, a reaction that had nothing to do with the massage and everything to do with the way his fingers dug into your flesh with just the right amount of pressure.
"You're really tight here," he murmured, his voice closer than you expected. You could feel the warmth of his breath against your ear, and your mind briefly flashed it another scenario where he might say a sentence like that. His hands continued their work, spreading your cheeks slightly as he worked deeper into the muscle, and you had to bite your lip to keep from making a sound.
The silence stretched between you, filled only by the soft music playing from somewhere in the room. His hands continued their work, and you found yourself relaxing into his touch despite every instinct telling you not to.
Soon the quiet became unbearable, and to feel some semblance of dignity, you finally spoke up. "Y’know, this doesn't change anything, right?Just because you're good at this doesn't mean I suddenly support everything you stand for."
"Wouldn't dream of it," he replied. "Though I have to admit, having you here, letting me touch you like this...with these thoughts in my head? It's doing things to me that probably violate several massage therapy ethics codes."
You lifted your head to glare at him. But your flustered expression betrayed you. "Satoru Gojo! What is wrong with you?!”
"What? I'm just being honest. You've been driving me crazy for months. The way you look at me with such undeniable loathing, it really does something for me.”
Is he…okay?
"Aren’t you supposed to be professional?" You reminded him, but you didn't move a single bit away from his touch. "Professional went out the window the moment you walked through that door," he admitted. "I've been trying to get you alone for weeks. This massage appointment was the perfect excuse."
"You planned this?"
"More like I took advantage of an opportunity," he said. "When I saw your name on the schedule, I may have...rearranged some things to make sure I was the one who got to work on you, and I may have bribed the front desk lady to help me out too.”
"That's incredibly unprofessional," you chided, but you couldn't quite muster the outrage you thought you should feel. What the hell was happening?
"She’s a sucker for romantic gestures. Plus, can you blame me? I think you’re gorgeous, even when you're all angry, and I've been wondering if you're as responsive to touch as you are to your man-hating." His hands moved to your lower back, and you shivered despite the warmth of the room. "Satoru, we shouldn't..."
"Shouldn't what?" he asked, his voice dropping lower. "Shouldn't acknowledge that there's something between us? That maybe all this arguing has been foreplay?"
"It's not foreplay," you protested weakly. "It's ideological opposition."
"Mhm. And ideological opposition has never made anyone want to kiss someone senseless, right?"
You turned your head to look at him, and the intensity in his blue eyes made your breath catch. "This is a terrible idea."
"Probably," he agreed, leaning closer. "But I've been having terrible ideas about you for months now."
"Like what?" The question slipped out before you could stop it.
"Like what it would feel like to have you underneath me," he said, his hands still moving in slow circles on your back. "Like how you'd sound when you finally let go of all that control. Like whether you'd still be mouthy with me while I was inside you."
"S-Satoru," you breathed, and it came out more like a plea than a protest.
"Tell me to stop," he said, his hands pausing. "Tell me this is crossing a line and I'll back off. But if you want this too..."
Instead of answering, you lifted your hips slightly, an invitation that made his breath catch audibly. His hands moved with more purpose now, one sliding between your legs to cup your pussy through the thin fabric of your underwear while the other continued to massage your ass.
The touch was electric, sending sparks of pleasure racing through your body, and you couldn't help the soft moan that escaped your lips.
"Lift your legs for me," he instructed, his voice low and commanding in a way that made your stomach flip. You complied without thinking, raising your knees and spreading them apart so that he had better access. His fingers hooked into the waistband of your underwear and pulled them down, leaving you exposed to the cool air and his heated gaze. "Fuck," he breathed, and the reverence in his voice made you feel powerful rather than vulnerable.
His fingers found your pussy with unerring accuracy, sliding through your wetness with a confidence that spoke of experience. He circled your clit with gentle pressure, building the tension slowly as his other hand continued to massage your ass, spreading you open for his touch. The dual sensation was overwhelming, and you found yourself rocking back against his hand, chasing the pleasure he was offering.
He worked one finger inside you, then two, curling them to find that spot that made your back arch off the table. "Fuck, you're tight. Been thinking about this pussy for months."
"Stop talking," you demanded, but your hips rocked against his hand.
"Can't help it. You make me want to say the filthiest things." He added a third finger, stretching you. "Like how I'm going to ruin you for anyone else. Like how I'm going to make you come so hard you forget why you ever hated me."
"Satoru," you moaned, and the sound seemed to drive him wild.
"That's it, baby. Let me hear you." His fingers moved faster, his thumb working your clit in tight circles. "Want to feel you come apart on my hand before I fuck you senseless."
The orgasm build up had you gripping the edges of the massage table as his fingers worked you higher. When it finally crashed over you, your whole body shook with the force of it, your walls clamping around his fingers as wave after wave of pleasure washed through you. Satoru worked you through it, his touch gentle but insistent, until you were boneless and panting against the table.
He withdrew his fingers slowly, and you heard the soft sound of him sucking them clean. The intimacy of the gesture made your face burn, but there was no regret in his voice when he spoke again. "Turn over," he said, and there was a question in his tone that gave you the option to refuse. But you didn't want to refuse, not when your body was still humming with the aftershocks of your orgasm and the promise of more.
You rolled onto your back, and the sight of him standing between your spread legs made your breath catch. His scrubs were tented at the front, evidence of how affected he was by what had just happened. "This doesn't change anything," you said, but the words lacked their usual venom. Satoru just smiled, that same infuriating smirk but somehow softer around the edges. "Whatever you say," he replied, reaching for the hem of his shirt.
The rest of his clothes joined yours on the bench, and then he was parting his legs against the table with you, his body covering yours as his mouth found your neck. His cock pressed against your thigh, hard and insistent, and you reached down to wrap your fingers around him. He groaned against your skin, his hips bucking into your touch as you stroked him slowly.
"Condom," you managed to say, and he reached for his discarded scrubs, pulling one from his wallet with practiced ease. The foil packet crinkled as he tore it open, and then he was rolling it down his length with shaking hands.
You weren’t sure whether you were relieved or disgusted with the revelation that he carried condoms to work. But when he finally pushed inside you, you simply couldn’t think. The stretch was perfect, filling you completely as your bodies moved together in a satisfying rhythm.
Satoru was elated. He had amazing and scandalous sex before, albeit not at work with his one sided little enemy over here. He hated how easily your walls clamped against him.
"Fuck, you feel incredible," he groaned, his forehead pressed against yours. "Better than I imagined, and I imagined this a lot."
"Less talking, more fucking," you demanded, wrapping your legs around his waist.
"Yes ma'am," he said, picking up the pace. Each thrust hit that spot inside you that made stars explode behind your eyelids.
"Satoru," you moaned, digging your nails into his back. "H-harder."
He obliged, his hips snapping against yours with increasing force. The massage table creaked beneath you, but neither of you cared. "Been wanting to-fuck…do this for so long," he panted. "Watching you in class, wanting to bend you over a desk and fuck that attitude right out of you."
"S-shit didn’t change…I still have the attitude," you gasped, meeting him thrust for thrust.
"Good. I like you mean." He shifted the angle, and you cried out as he hit something devastating inside you. "There it is…That's the spot, isn't it?"
"Don't stop," you begged, and he didn't. His hand found your clit again, rubbing tight circles as he fucked you harder. "Want to feel you cum on my cock. Want to feel you squeeze me while you scream my name."
"Close," you warned, and he doubled his efforts.
"Cum f’me, baby," he demanded. "Gotta feel it."
You shattered around him, your orgasm even more intense than the first. He fucked you through it, his own release following shortly after as he buried himself deep inside you.
Afterward, you lay tangled together on the narrow massage table, both of you breathing hard in the aftermath. Satoru pressed a soft kiss to your temple and cheek before tilting your chin ans kissing your mouth. The gesture was so at odds with everything you thought you knew about him that it made your chest tight.
"So…Y’still hate frats?" he asked, his voice muffled against your hair.
"Maybe not all of their members," you admitted, and felt him smile against your skin. "Though this doesn't mean I'm suddenly going to start wearing Greek letters or anything."
"Wouldn't dream of it," he sighed, pressing another kiss to your forehead. "Though I wouldn't mind if you wore my shirt sometime. Just to see how it looks on you."
"One step at a time, Gojo," you warned, but you were smiling too. "This was... really unexpected."
"Good unexpected or bad unexpected?" he asked, genuine concern in his voice.
"Good," you admitted. "Surprisingly good. Though I still think your fraternity is a waste of time and resources."
"Fair enough," he said, helping you off the table. "But maybe we could agree to disagree? Maybe over dinner sometime?"
"Let’s not get ahead of ourselves.”
a/n: i wrote this while in a long car ride. i wrote most of it but obviously i edited and finished the rest when i got to where i was staying
also sidenote, do u think my writing has improved?
+ i might do incel!gojo next some day when i get all my other wips sorted out
Pairing: Cowboy!SatoSugu x Cowgirl!Reader (Slow Burn/Enemies to Lovers)
Synopsis: You get to meet Geto & Gojo the Gunslingers, the notorious outlaws that have every town and law enforcement in a twist, when your bum-ass boyfriend and pimp offers you as payment to avoid going to prison. Little do they know that you were counting on this and it is only a small part of your plan to get what you desire.
But when you realize that the infamous gun-slinging, smooth-talking cowboys could be everything you want and more when they offer you a deal to team up with them for a bounty hunt, will you successfully be able to go through with the rest of your deed? Or will the gunslingers have more of a hold on your frosted heart than you think?
Warnings: 18+ (MDNI); No Curse/Time Period AU (Western AU); Slightly Historical Accurate lol; Outlaw!SatoSugu x Outlaw!Reader; Adventure/Romance/Action; Poly!SatouSugu; Tragic Backstories; T/W for Childhood Trauma, Parental Death, Violence, Panic Attacks & Torture; Angst/Hurt/Comfort; Hand Kink; Masturbation; Voyeurism; Guy on Guy; Double Deepthroat; Mutual Oral; Fingering; CMNF; Spitroast; Riding; Unprotected PIV; Creampies; Outdoor/Public Sex; Shotgunning; Multiple Positions; Spit Kink; Facials; MDom/fsub Undertones; Aftercare; JJK Character Cameos; Love Triangle Trope
Word Count: 3.4k
Disclaimer: I own none of the characters mentioned in this fic. However, as this is my writing, I do not give permission for my work to be reposted on any other sites that are not from my own accounts. Thank you!
Credits: Fanart in collage by aransmind! Divider made by @chachachannah & @viviansturns!
Dear, Shoko,
Hello from Willow Springs! Yes, I’m here and yes, it was one hell of a journey as you can imagine. Let’s just say waking up in a soft bed and taking a hot shower in the morning is MUCH better than dodging bullets and fending off nature.
I can’t complain though. The Gunslingers have been a big help to me. We’ve helped a lot of people on our way here and we’ll continue to do so once we leave. Right now, I’m staying with my parents. They offered us a place on their farm.
I’m safe if that’s what you’ve been worried about. And I’m happy. Finally, I can live without looking over my shoulder or lying.
Speaking of lying, I’m sorry I never told you who I really was or what my true intentions were. I hope you can forgive me.
I just hope you’re safe and happy too. How are the others? How is the saloon? Valentine is in prison again. I’m sure you’ve heard about his escape, but we took care of it. Still no Benji yet, but we’ll get him soon. You can count on that.
I hope you miss me just as much as I miss you. You don’t have to answer this letter. I just wanted to say hi. -Love, Y/N
After finishing your letter to Shoko, you lay back on the bed and stare up at the ceiling, the summer night breeze cascading over you from the open window.
The letter lays on your chest, possibly never to be seen or sent off to your old “home” in Black Water. Your old life. It seems so much farther away now. Everything does at this point, including your snake bite.
It’s been a week since you moved into your parents' home and things have been looking up for you. You’ve been following Nanami’s instructions down to the point and doing physical therapy––several minutes of walking and ankle stretches—which have helped you tremendously.
Now, you're walking without the cane and you can even see the bite marks fading.
You can hardly believe that the snake bite even happened. Days of simple living have made everything before seem like a dream…except one thing.
Or rather, one person: Benji The Bandit. He is still out there somewhere, waiting for you, searching for you. You know that it’s only a matter of time until you fully heal and you’ll be back on the road to find him.
So why not practice for it?
In the dead of night while the house sleeps, you dress in a loose spaghetti-strap top, some riding pants, and boots before you tip-toe out of the house with your pistol. You go out of the kitchen to the backyard which is separated from the farm and the forest by two white picket fences.
When you finally get outside, you breathe in the summer night air, staring up at the twinkling stars above. It is a clear, warm night with only the buzzing of insects and the hooting of a lone owl from the forest to comfort you. “Goin’ out?” a familiar voice asks behind you.
You nearly shriek, whipping around with your pistol drawn and cocked. But then you see the Gunslingers lounging about on the wrap-around porch. “Shit!” you gasp, damn clear close to a heart attack. “Y’all scared me half to death.”
Both of the outlaws sit in their neighboring chairs, both wearing jeans, riding boots, and their own tank tops that show off way too much muscle and skin to be appropriate. They both pass a cigarette back and forth, reminding you of an indirect kiss when Gojo takes a puff of it after Geto gives it to him.
The blue-eyed bandit gives you a humored smile. “I know,” he chuckles. “That was the cutest thing ever.” Geto rolls his eyes. “C’mon, Satoru, cut her a break,” he huffs. “She almost died a couple days ago.”
You chuckle at his wry joke, loosening your grip on your pistol. Geto nods down at your boots. “Speakin’ of which, shouldn’t you be restin’ up like the doctor ordered?”
“I’ve rested long enough,” you scoff. “Plus, I need to brush up on my skills for Benji while I’m here.” You twirl your gun around your thumb and position it straight again before aiming at a nearby tree.
Behind you, Gojo gives an overly-dramatic sigh. “Benji this, Benji that,” he groans. “Christ, girl, don’t that bloodlust got an off switch? Besides, we can’t kill him, remember? Unless you want us all behind bars.” He gives you a smirk as he rises from his chair on his long legs, taking a stretch.
“Well, I can still shoot and miss,” you hotly reply, placing a hand on your hip and cocking it to the side. The men watch your hips very intently, unbeknownst to you. “I’m not hellbent enough on revenge to let y’all get arrested, especially since y’all saved my life.” You flush warmly even though it’s true. The duo look happy by your words.
For the next few seconds, silence descends on you. You take those shorts seconds to turn away from them and focus on drawing, moving your hand as fast as it can go until it cramps. Behind you, you hear the crunch of grass under some boots and turn to see Geto. The moonlight illuminates his hair, turning it silver. “How you been doin’ since we’ve been here anyhow?” he asks, giving you a warm smile.
Gojo follows him, smoke billowing from his nostrils. He passes the cig to Geto, sticking it between his lips on his own. “Yeah, you’ve been avoidin’ us.” He pouts at you, his lush bottom lip poking out at you.
Of course, you deny this because yes, you have been avoiding them. “I have not!” you protest, flushing with embarrassment. “I’ve just been helpin’ my parents who are up there in age.” You turn away, pointing at another tree that is much bigger and thicker.
“Oh, we’ve noticed,” Geto chuckles, puffing on his cigarette. You don’t look at him, not wanting to see how hot he looks doing so. “Yet your pa is always out there in the trenches tendin’ to his farm and your mama seems overly excited to have us help her in the kitchen.”
You groan at his words, inwardly cringing. You know Yuri has taken a shine to the duo as has Arvin even though he doesn’t show it. You can tell they like the Gunslingers and though that makes you happy, it also makes you nervous. What if they start asking about marriage or pushing you to have something with them?
Gojo shoved his hands in his pockets, looking over your small frame. “So about this ‘brushin’ up’ thing,” he begins. “Whatcha gonna do when you have no gun or knife? How are ya in hand-to-hand combat?”
You turn to him, frowning. “Gojo, I know how to fight.”
He shares a look with Geto, both looking totally unsatisfied with your response. You scoff, putting away your pistol and crossing your arms. “Fine then. Teach me a few things.”
Gojo raises a brow at you. “You sure?” he asks, looking unsure himself. “Not to toot my own horn or anythin’, but I’m a black belt in jujutsu.” Geto rolls his brown eyes, still smoking his cigarette.
But instead of looking intimidated or second-guessing as you’re sure the duo thought you would, you put a good distance between you and Gojo, square your shoulders, and put your fists up to block your face. “I think I can handle it,” you whisper.
The two look at each other and then at you, the moon illuminating their stunned expressions. Then they each break out into a smile, liking your willingness to try. “Alright, darlin’,” Gojo sniggers. “But don’t say we ain’t warn ya.”
You never thought you needed much training or help when it came to fighting. You always thought you were pretty good after years of fighting outlaws which usually ended in you using your gun anyway. But while training with the Gunslingers, you realize just how much you need to learn when it comes to learning different combat styles and how to truly squabble.
Geto is gentle with his approach at teaching you. He is the best kind of sensei–kind and nurturing but he isn’t afraid to point out your mistakes or things that need changing. He first teaches you about stance when facing off with an opponent. You square your feet, one behind the other to support your weight, and ball your fists up by your face while sizing up the oak tree in front of you as if it’s a gun-wielding outlaw.
“Uh-uh.” Geto takes his cigarette out of his mouth and tosses it far into the forest, respecting your parents’ land enough to do so. You don’t know why that makes your stomach flip.
“No, no, wrong stance,” he critically, yet softly, says. “Here, turn your hips so they angle with your feet.”
You suddenly feel his big, warm hands on your hips, angling them so they are in line with your feet. You’re so focused on his hands that you barely notice Gojo slipping in front of the tree. He is now your opponent, a smirk on his face.
You envision him to be Valentine or Benji and suddenly, you hear the blood pumping in your head. Geto is a soothing presence behind you, touching you without even getting near you. “Stop thinkin’ so hard,” he whispers, his lips near your ear. “I can hear those thoughts. Clear your head and watch your opponent.”
You look at him, but turn back around when you hear a stick crunch beneath a shoe. You react just in time to Gojo’s sudden jab your way, ducking away from his blow. He smiles at you, nodding in approval. “Not bad, little lady,” he chuckles, grinning at Geto. “But I think I can teach ya better.”
Meanwhile, Gojo is all hands on and teases you every chance you get. When you practice punches, he puts his big hands up as punching bags and has you throw jabs at them, grinning annoyingly as you do.
“C’moooon, little miss,” he cackles. “That’s all you’ve got? What, did your mama’s cooking make ya soft?”
Glaring at him, you give him a sharp jab in his side, earning a grunt. “Says the one who’s always beggin’ her to fix him sweets,” you retort, making Geto laugh.
He, like Geto, likes to work closely and with his hands on you (with your consent, of course, and for the good of your fighting skills). He stands behind you, teaching you a new stance, and has his elongated fingers brushing against your belt.
“You should have your hand at your gun if the opportunity presents itself,” he instructs. “Like so.”
He takes your hand and places it on your upholstery, his hand covering yourself. “See?” he whispers, his icy mint breath fanning your ear. “You can slip your hand back here with no problem.”
You feel his hand caress your hip and it’s like you’ve been dipped in a hot pot of liquid the way your body is in flames. “Gojo,” Geto critically growls, glaring at his friend.
Gojo steps away from you, leaving you feeling cold. “What? I’m just anglin’ her hips right!”
You then move onto more moves where Gojo acts as an actual opponent again. He stands a foot away from you while Geto watches leaning against a nearby tree. The white-haired outlaw towers over you, fists up and knees bent gingerly. “Try dodgin’ me again,” he instructs, his blue eyes twinkling with mirth.
You nod, thinking that this will be easy being that Gojo has been so playful so far. But to your shock, that playfulness fades and he’s all business as he tosses you multiple punches and jabs one after the other that you need to dodge. You gasp and let out little pants as you dodge each one, ducking beneath his fists and side stepping him when you need to. Your eyes lock with each other and you clear your head, helping you size him up the way Geto taught you.
You almost feel as if you’re dancing with him with the way your legs burn and a slight smile appears on your lips. Finally, when your body is screaming for rest, he stops. “Not bad at all, rookie,” he praisingly says.
Geto claps from the tree, but you ignore it, too focused on Gojo’s nickname. “Rookie?” you scoff, raising a brow. “Don’t insult me like that.” The gunslinger just laughs, making a fire bloom inside of you.
Now you really want a challenge. So you step father away from Gojo and put your fists up. “Alright, cowboy,” you tease. “Let’s see what you got.”
He smirks at you. “What I got?” he scoffs. “Don’t forget about him now, sugar.”
He turns to Geto and so do you, expecting him to have a gun drawn or something. But to your surprise, the space by the tree where he once stood is empty. Suddenly, you feel a tug at your belt and look up to find Geto standing behind you with your pistol dangling from his hand.
“Hey!” you shout. “How’d you–”
“Misdirection,” he chuckles, his eyes filled with playfulness. “That’s your next lesson.”
Your eyes tick up to your gun, already figuring out how to get it from him. “You want it back?” He raises a brow at you, putting the gun in his back pocket. “Then come get it, darlin’.”
And smirk stretches across his lips, making heat pool in your legs.
The fight is on. You make the first move, lunging at him to distract him before sending a jab at his lower stomach. It isn’t enough to hurt him, but it’s enough to make him double over and give you a good chance to grab your gun. Geto is quicker than you thought, and uses one arm to take a chop at the inside of your knees.
With a gasp, you buckle and go down, your knees hitting the ground. Luckily, it doesn’t slow you down. You immediately pop back up and glare up at Geto who looks down at you with a darkened gaze. “C’mon,” he says. You lunge at him, but he takes off before you can catch him.
“Pass it!” Gojo calls, waving his hands from the fence. Geto tosses your pistol at his partner and he catches it before the two jump the fence and enter the woods. You quickly run after them in your boots, jumping the fence and scampering into the forest. You’re about five feet from the farm when you track down Gojo standing in a clearing of trees.
He grins at you, standing alone. You don’t know where Geto has gotten to, but right now you don’t care. Wordlessly, you put your fists up, scowling at him. He smirks and pockets your gun, slipping it into his belt. You watch him, already planning on how to get it back.
When you blink, Gojo is suddenly closer, wordlessly telling you to make a move. Instantly, you do so, tossing a punch his way. He dodges it effortlessly just as he does the other ones. You decide to leave his handsome face alone and shoot for his waist, grabbing at his belt to yank it off.
Gojo counteracts this by grabbing your arm and spinning your body into him. Your back presses against his front and he locks your arms behind your back as he presses his face against your ear. “Ya should’ve been watchin’ the hands, sugar,” he chuckles.
You begin to squirm and writhe in his iron grip, trying in vain to kick back to get his legs or groin. Nothing works. You whine, the sound coming out like a cry for help. It must work because Gojo loosens his grip a bit.
“You cryin’?” he teasingly laughs. “Ain’t no cryin’ on the battlefield, little miss. You’d better wipe them tears or—“
With a hard kick, you aim your foot at his thigh, causing him to grunt. His grip loosens farther, allowing you to free your right hand and deck him in the face. As soon as it happens, you regret it. Gojo covers his cheek, his blue eyes blown with shock. “Oh, shit!” you gasp. “I-I’m so sorry!”
To your surprise, he begins to laugh, still holding his wounded cheek. “No, no!” he cackles. “That was priceless! Damn, girl, did those antibiotics give ya super strength too?” He continues to laugh, even as he takes your pistol out of his belt.
You think he’s about to hand it over, but he tosses it somewhere behind you instead. You turn, watching Geto catch the gun and slip it into his belt. “Nice right hook,” he praises with a smirk. “But ya still didn’t get this back.”
You immediately toss yourself at him, grappling with his belt, but he laughs and skips backwards, making you chase him. When you manage to reach towards his holster where your pistol is, he takes your arm and twists you so your back is pressed against him. “Geto, come on!” you shout. Give it back!”
He continues to laugh as you struggle, much to your dismay. And the fact that he’s so fucking massive doesn’t make it any better. With his one arm holding your arms down, you decide to use your feet again and kick at his knee. He grunts, causing his arm to loosen, allowing you to bend down onto your knees.
“Hittin’ below the belt?” he laughs. “Why, darlin’, that isn’t very–”
But he doesn’t get a chance to finish because you’re looping yourself between his legs and popping up behind him before unsheathing your gun from his holster and looping your arm around his neck. “Misdirection,” you breathlessly whisper.
He long-haired outlaw looks down at you, shock in his brown eyes that quickly turns to pride illuminated by the moonlight. Your eyes flit down to his lips, parted and soft, soft pants escaping them.
Maybe it’s the moonlight. Maybe it’s the adrenaline rush you feel from the fight session. Maybe it’s his scent of pine and something else spicy that attracts and intoxicates you as you keep his arm looped around his shoulder.
Or maybe it’s the way his arm comes back around your waist to hold you, but not forcefully like before, making you feel safe. Either way, you find yourself kissing him. It isn’t as long as Gojo’s, but it’s just as soft and just as exciting.
Geto’s kiss makes you crave more like you would cold water on a hot day. You stand up on your tiptoes to reach him because he’s so tall, causing your neck to strain slightly.m
But just as it happens, it ends and you pull away. You stare up at him wordlessly, trying to make sense of what just happened. He looks like it too, his expression stunned. “Y/N,” he says. “I–”
He’s interrupted by Gojo who saunters to you, applauding you. “Not bad, rookie,” he praises. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen someone leave Suguru shaken up like that before. We definitely made the right choice invitin’ ya into our little family.”
He is completely unaware of what just transpired between his partners.,
Quickly, you tear yourself away from Geto and pocket your gun. “Uh, thanks,” you awkwardly reply. “I-It’s kinda late, so I should be headin’ inside. Thanks for the lessons.”
Before either of them can speak, you quickly hurry off back towards the farm, abruptly leaving them. “What is somethin’ I said?” Gojo asks, utterly confused.
You don’t stop moving until you’re back in the house and finally in your bedroom. Once you are, you close the door behind you and lean against it for a moment to compose yourself. Your heart is hammering like a rabbit’s and it has less to do with your recent activity and everything to do with the lips you just kissed.
You can’t believe it. You’ve kissed both Gojo and Geto. Your partners. The same men you tried to kill weeks ago. How is this possible? How did you get from despising the outlaws to loving them?
You pause, your brain practically scratching a record, getting stuck on that one forbidden word. Wait…love?
And then it hits you. Like a herd of horses or a freight train barrelling towards you, it hits you dead on: you’re in love with Geto and Gojo. “Shit,” you say into the dark.
Pairing: Cowboy!SatoSugu x Cowgirl!Reader (Slow Burn/Enemies to Lovers)
Synopsis: You get to meet Geto & Gojo the Gunslingers, the notorious outlaws that have every town and law enforcement in a twist, when your bum-ass boyfriend and pimp offers you as payment to avoid going to prison. Little do they know that you were counting on this and it is only a small part of your plan to get what you desire.
But when you realize that the infamous gun-slinging, smooth-talking cowboys could be everything you want and more when they offer you a deal to team up with them for a bounty hunt, will you successfully be able to go through with the rest of your deed? Or will the gunslingers have more of a hold on your frosted heart than you think?
Warnings: 18+ (MDNI); No Curse/Time Period AU (Western AU); Slightly Historical Accurate lol; Outlaw!SatoSugu x Outlaw!Reader; Adventure/Romance/Action; Poly!SatouSugu; Tragic Backstories; T/W for Childhood Trauma, Parental Death, Violence, Panic Attacks & Torture; Angst/Hurt/Comfort; Hand Kink; Masturbation; Voyeurism; Guy on Guy; Double Deepthroat; Mutual Oral; Fingering; CMNF; Spitroast; Riding; Unprotected PIV; Creampies; Outdoor/Public Sex; Shotgunning; Multiple Positions; Spit Kink; Facials; MDom/fsub Undertones; Aftercare; JJK Character Cameos; Love Triangle Trope
Word Count: 3.6k
Disclaimer: I own none of the characters mentioned in this fic. However, as this is my writing, I do not give permission for my work to be reposted on any other sites that are not from my own accounts. Thank you!
Credits: Fanart in collage by aransmind! Divider made by @chachachannah & @viviansturns!
It is a pleasant, sun-filled midday, about 82 degrees with blue skies and fluffy, white clouds that look soft to the touch.
A perfect day for riding.
You haven’t been riding since your snake bite and have been itching to do so since your father told you that there are pastures just beyond the farm.
You just finished spending your two days unpacking your items and settling into your new home…for the time being, that is. Your parents’ home is a fifteen-minute drive away from town square which makes going for errands, supplies, and emergencies very convenient.
Your parents live on a 500-acre farm in a cozy house with a brick roof, chimney, a fireplace in the living room, extra bedrooms, and a porch for warm evenings and afternoons.
The farm comes with a barn full of animals and a vegetable garden that your Papa is very proud of, each separated by a wired fence. Each neighbor’s home is a couple feet away from each other, serving for privacy but also community, and a forest behind the farm that stretches on for yards that Arvin often walks to stay limber.
Yuri had fixed you and the Gunslingers lemonade and ginger snap cookies to celebrate you moving in while Arvin put your horses out in the stable where the barn is so they would be more comfortable.
You took your lemonade and cookies up to your bedroom located on the left side of the hallway. It is quaint and small with cherrywood furniture, a private bathroom, and horse plushies sitting up a flannel quilt. The plushies were Yuri’s idea, apparently.
It truly is a cozy, wonderful little life that your folks live. One that you’ve been craving for. One that you hope to get later in your more seasoned years.
You realize just how much you wish for it when you were given your own bedroom with your own bathroom and vanity for “lady things” as Yuri calls them. When you unpacked your things for your drawers, took a hot bubble bath, and dressed in the fancy sundress Yuri bought you, you felt normal. Human, even.
You feel it now in your bones as you wobble on your cane with a book to the horse stables near the fire-engine red barn housing all of the farm animals. The sun warms the skin exposed by your sundress that sways slightly against your legs in the cool breeze. You paired the dress with riding boots and your cowgirl hat, panting from the effort it takes to travel with your cane.
You don’t know if horseback riding is allowed with your injury, but you’ll take an earful from Nanami and your parents later. You need to enjoy this moment while it lasts. So you wobble into the horse stable and immediately spot your girl in her own clean stall between Geto and Gojo’s huge Broncos. Your parents already own three horses, one of them much too old for riding or racing, so she’s used as a petting animal for kids who visit.
You say hello to the three horses–Charlotte, Johnson, and Mable The Old Lady–before you make it to Reneigh. She knows your presence immediately and begins flapping her ears. “Hey, girl,” you whisper, gently patting her behind. “Whatdya say we take a ride, huh?”
“I’d say you’re not supposed to be doin’ that,” a familiar, deep, velvety voice replies.
You let out a terrified shriek and jump, nearly dropping your cane. You turn sound, finding the Gunslingers standing off in the corner like two serial killers with cowboy boots and hats.
Geto is sitting on a stool, his big, sexy thighs spread wide while he dusts off a riding seat while Gojo is feeding his horse some oats from the front of the stall. No wonder you missed him with horse ass in your face. “Jeez!” you gasp. “You two come with a bell or somethin’?”
Gojo laughs while Geto stifles his own. “Sorry for the scare,” he chuckles, though he doesn’t seem too apologetic. “We were just tendin’ to our rides. They’re fittin’ in quite nicely here.”
“Have we introduced you to ‘em?” Gojo questions. Then he gasps like you just murdered somebody. Dramatic ass. “We didn’t! Y/N, this is Goro” –he pats his horse's side–”and this is Riku!” He tweaks Geto’s horse’s ear. “Say hi, fellas!”
The horses flap their tails as if to say ‘hello’. “So what brings you out here, little miss?” he asks. “Shouldn’t you be followin’ the doc’s orders and layin’ that pretty little ankle on a pillow?”
He raises a brow at you over his shades, a knowing smirk on his face. You ignore the way your stomach flips at him calling your ankle “pretty”.
“I’ve done enough of that,” you scoff. “Besides, he didn’t say anything about horseback ridin’. I haven’t taken Reneigh for a ride in a while, so I feel guilty for that.”
You gently stroke your darling horse’s side, pouting at her. You know she’s been just as eager to have the wind in her mane and the world whistling in her ears as you have been. You crave it: the warm sun on your face; the wind in your hair; your heart pounding along with your blood as you feel your horse’s body move beneath yours.
Gojo pouts at you, feeding Reneigh and Riku oats before lowering the bucket down. “Aw, you ain’t the only one, darlin’,” he tuts. “Actually, that’s a great idea! Your pa said the pastures here are beautiful and the fields make ya feel like you’ve entered heaven.”
You can just picture those rolling hills and endless fields now. “So you’re sayin’ y’all are comin’ with me?” you ask.
You don’t why this makes you feel so weird. Your head is pounding like a migraine is coming on and your stomach is fluttering with annoying butterflies. You can’t understand why. You’ve been horse riding with the Gunslingers plenty of times before! But then again, those times were for traveling and survival purposes.
Geto passively shrugs as he stands up with his saddle and moves to strap it on Riku's back. “If ya want. Besides, what if you need the help if your ankle starts givin’ you trouble?”
He gives you a megawatt smile that makes him look so boyish and cute. “We’re just bein’ good partners.” Gojo eagerly nods, agreeing with his partner's reasoning.
Despite wanting this time for yourself, he does have a point. Feeling cornered by the two cute idiots, you give in. “Alright,” you sigh. “But I have to be back in time to help my mama with supper.”
Gojo excitedly claps and you damn near laugh. “I’ll get the snacks!” he shouts and quickly runs back to the house.
Silence falls upon you and Geto, but neither one of you tries to fill it as he positions Gojo’s saddle on his horse too. You don’t attempt to do yours or ask Geto to do it for you. You should be fine without a saddle, right?
Quickly, you realize how wrong and how stubborn you are when you attempt to mount Reneigh once you coax her out of her stall. You have to awkwardly put your cane in the crook of your armpit while you grab Reneigh’s side.
You go to hook one leg over her back, grunting as you do. You flinch at the sharp throb of pain, emitting a slight gasp from you. You try to bite it back, but Geto hears you anyway and immediately comes over.
“What’s wrong?” he asks, his tone “no nonsense”. If it wasn’t for the pain, you’d find it kind of hot.
“Just my ankle,” you sigh, rolling your ankle around. “S’fine, Geto. I just forgot the saddle and I need to use my other foot.” You give him a reassuring smile, but it fades when you get a look at his pursed lips. He isn’t happy.
Without a word, he finds your saddle sitting on a stool and hooks it carefully on Reneigh’s back along with her reins. Then he turns to you and wraps his arms around you, bending his knees slightly to reach your height. “Whoa, hey!” you shout. You step away from him, putting your cane between his body and yours. “W-What are you—“
“Puttin’ you on your horse,” he replies as if it should be obvious. You scowl at him, suspicious, and he rolls his eyes. “You obviously need the help or you’re gonna mess up your progress. I’m sure Dr. Nanami wouldn’t be too happy with that.”
Though he looks sick of your shit, you see a glimmer of something in his eyes. You aren’t sure what it is, but it doesn’t make you feel the least bit unsafe or concerned…and that makes you feel unsafe and concerned. What is it about these men that makes you feel so unarmed?
Despite still being hesitant, you lean your cane against the wooden stall and let Geto take hold of you. He is gentle in the way he wraps an arm around the small of your back and the other hooking under your legs, bridal style.
You go as stiff as a board, your heart pounding madly in your chest. His scent of sweat, mint, and wilderness—the sun, the trees, the grass—are tattooed on his skin and clothes, invading your nostrils.
You unconsciously turn your head and breathe in the scent of his hair. It smells so sweet, like crisp apples, yet twinged with evergreen leaves. “Are you…smellin’ me?” Geto laughingly asks.
You flush, embarrassed at having been caught. “I smelled somethin’ bad,” you bite. “Thought it was you but it’s just the horse stalls.” The outlaw chuckles in response to your retort, his broad chest rumbling. It makes your stomach flip.
You’re so glad to finally be away from him when he carefully places you on Reneigh’s back, securely holding your hips as you place one leg over each side of the horse. Once you’re finally settled, he steps back and smirks up at you. “Comfy?” he asks.
Even with you finally on your horse, he doesn’t immediately step away. It’s as if he’s making absolutely sure that you’re okay. Such a gentleman. “Yeah,” you grumble, gripping Reneigh’s reins a little too hard. “Thanks.”
Geto nods, fixing you with a rather intense gaze that makes you feel uneasy. Luckily, Gojo comes back so you don’t have to spend too long alone with him, completely oblivious to the chemistry exploding between his two partners.
“I’ve got the snacks!” he happily announces, waving a brown picnic basket around. “Ginger snap cookies, Granny Smith apples, and sweet tea. Now let’s head out, kids, before the sun leaves us.”
Once all horses are mounted, you all ride them out of the barn and into the beaming sunlight. You ride in silence away from your parents’ arm, traveling up the small hills of rolling grass blades that sway softly in the summer breeze. The only sounds are from the rustling leaves of the trees, the buzzing of bees, and Gojo’s soft whistling.
As you get farther away from the farm, you get closer to the pastures. The sight is beautiful and glorious enough for a painting: green hills and wheat fields grace your eyes as far as they can see, stretching to meet the blue sky coated in fluffy, white clouds that make you think of cotton candy. The breeze is cool against your face, sweetened by the scent of grass and distant flowers.
Reneigh’s back shifts underneath you as she walks among the pastures, her main waving softly in the wind. Feeling her muscles and soft fur under your hands makes you feel somewhat emotional. You think about if you had died from those train tracks or that snake bite, you would never be here to experience this beautiful day that others may take for granted. You’re so happy to be sharing this peaceful moment with her.
The Gunslingers too. You look over to them, catching them riding their horses slowly and lazily, their hats pulled low to block out the sun. As if sensing your eyes on him, Gojo turns to you, wearing his shades, and smiles. “Isn’t this perfect?” he asks.
‘Yes,’ you think. ‘This is perfect.’
For the first time in a while, you feel a sobering sense of peace and happiness. It makes you feel warm and giddy all over like a kid on Christmas Day. Suddenly, everything is perfect and you can’t stop the smile that stretches across your face.
With adrenaline coursing through your veins, you gently snap Reneigh’s reins twice. She knows the drill. She picks up speed and takes off in front of Geto and Gojo who look on in confusion as you speed off through the rolling glades. ”What are you doing?” Geto calls after you.
You turn to look at them over your shoulder, your hair in your face and your hand gripping your hat so it stays on your head. “Race me!” you laughingly shout. “Whoever’s last up that hill is a rotten egg!” You point to the biggest hill in the distance where the wheat fields are.
Gojo and Geto share a bewildered look before breaking out into a smile. Gojo whoops and sends his horse running after you while Geto tosses his head back and laughs. “You’re so childish,” he cackles, but snaps the leather reins on his horse and follows after you.
The outlaws chase after you, hot on your fields as your horses bound through the grass, up and down the slopes of hillsides. The only sounds are of the horses’ hooves pounding against the ground, your pants, and the wind rushing through your ears. All the sounds, tastes, and feelings mix inside of you, creating a high and a rush that zips through your fingertips and toes; splashes warmth all over your brain; makes your heart pump.
This is life. This is what living is about. Not running from the law or murderous criminals. Not survival. You can’t help but laugh and scream, raising one hand up to let the wind slip through your fingers. “Woooo!” you shout, your joyful scream carried among the wind.
You tilt your head back, close your eyes, and laugh at the sun, letting it warm your face, basking in its light. When Reneigh finally slows to a stop, you open your eyes and find Gojo already at the top of the hill.
“I win!” he laughs. “Guess you’re the rotten egg today, little miss.” Geto makes a close second, telling Gojo that he cheated. You’re too happy and content to be sour about losing, breathing heavily and still in the high that nature and good company gave you.
You walk with Reneigh the rest of the way up until you meet the outlaws and scout the fields for a good spot. “Here’s a good spot,” Geto says, nodding at the quaint area beneath a canopy of trees to block out the sun. “Let’s give those hooves a rest.”
You leave the horses to graze while you set up for lunch. You sit beneath one of the trees, your legs folded carefully underneath you so as to not irritate your ankle. Geto and Gojo sit an arm’s length from you, enjoying the weather and the food. Gojo lounges on his side, chomping down on the cookies and downing a bottle of sweet tea while Geto sits against a tree, his hat sitting on his lap as he chomps into an apple, creating a crunch sound every time his teeth sink into the flesh.
It is silent, but it’s a peaceful, content silence. You don’t need to try to talk or make any unnecessary noises to make you all feel comfortable. The sounds of nature do that for you—the buzzing of bees; the chirp of birds; the slight chuffing of the horses.
To anyone who may venture across you three, they would simply pass it off as three friends having a picnic....
Or a date.
Gojo is suddenly beside you, nearly scaring you to death because you didn’t sense him fast enough. “Whatcha readin’?” He asks, poking his head over your shoulder. “You’re awfully quiet. It must be good.”
You roll your eyes and show him the cover of the book you got from Arvin’s study. He’s been letting you have free range of his book collection since you moved in.
“It’s about a pirate who stored away a prized treasure that everyone is after,” you explain. “The ‘One Piece’, it’s called, and it’s apparently based on a true story.”
Gojo nods, looking interested or at least pretending to be so. He peers up at you from over his sunglasses, his blue eyes twinkling with sunbeams. The sight is almost devastatingly beautiful. “I never took ya as a bookworm,” he says, humorously, smirking. “It’s cute.”
Geto chuckles from his spot, still chomping on his apple. You turn away from Gojo, shooing him away like he’s a bug.
“Is flattery embedded in your DNA?” you scoff before going back to your book. You try to follow the words on the page, but the feeling of some damn eyes on you makes your brain short circuit.
Fed up, you turn, finding both men staring at you. “What?” you demand, raising an eyebrow at them.
Gojo puts a hand up in defense, quickly looking away. Geto, however, doesn’t, his dark eyes soft as they regard you. “Ya just seem so…relaxed,” he says. “It’s a nice change, y’know? I like seein’ you like this.”
The corner of his mouth peers up into a half-smile. Gojo agrees, nodding like a bobblehead. Butterflies flap around in your stomach at Geto’s sweet and genuine (and almost intimate) words.
But isn’t this what friends are like? They like seeing each other happy, don’t they? And you do consider Geto and Gojo your friends, despite everything.
“Well, I like it too,” you quietly admit as if the very realization just came to you.
Gojo puts his hands behind his head, settling into the wheat stalks below him. “Me too,” he yawns. “I could get used to this kinda life. The easy-like-Sunday-mornin’ life, y’know? No fuss, no muss, no runnin’ for our lives…” He tilts his head up to look up at the sky. “That would be a pretty sweet future.”
You look at him and then at the sky, wondering what he sees in it. “What about you, Y/N?” he asks, smiling at you. “What does your future look like? Ya wanted to come to Willow Springs for a better one, right?”
You blink at him and Geto who also looks interested in your answer. “My future…”
You take a moment to truly think about it. You weren’t expecting that question. Though it’s so simple, it seems to take you forever to answer it. What does your future look like?
“Does it still look like freedom?” Geto asks, gently coaxing you to think. The two patiently wait for you to respond.
You try to picture yourself in five, ten, twenty years from now. What would you be like? What would life be like for you? Would you still live in Willow Springs after wanting to come here for so long?
Finally, after a moment of silence, you nod and lower your book.
“Yeah,” you answer after some consideration. “I want my future to be…freedom, peace and happiness. To be able to walk around without hidin’ my identity. To have a real, honest job that doesn’t involve lyin’ and killin’ to survive. To own my own home with a red brick roof near a lake and a bunch of land for horse ridin’. To…I dunno, fall in love, have a family…”
You trail off, flushing when you realize you’ve been rambling. But the two don’t look at all bored or uncomfortable by it. In fact, they look genuinely interested like you’re a movie they want to see the end of.
“That’s beautiful, Y/N,” Geto says and there isn’t anything teasing about it. He is genuine, his smile and eyes warm like a toasty fire. “I’d want that too.”
You can’t help but smile back. “Hey,” Gojo suddenly says as if a thought just popped into his head. “Can we be in your future then?”
You blink at him, your brain slowly processing his words. Even when they successfully do, you’re still confused. Is this a proposal or something? “Huh?” you ask, voicing your confusion.
Gojo sits up, the sunlight turning his silver hair into spun gold and illuminating his handsome face. “Well, it seems to me that we both want the same future—peaceful, content, and super boring. So maybe we can achieve that together.”
He turns to you, his smile damn near blinding you. “Ya think?” he asks.
He sounds so hopeful. So sure that you’ll say yes and that everything will be fine. You sit there quietly, unable to speak or to think. You never even thought about the Gunslingers staying in your life longer than now. Could it be possible? Would they even stick around?
Sensing your conflict, Geto jumps in. “Well, you think about it,” he says with a comforting smile. “And for the record, that kinda life ain’t borin’. Gojo’s just a whore for action.”
The white-haired outlaw pegs an apple at him that Geto catches with ease in his big hands.
You close your book, suddenly not interested in what’s in it anymore. Finally you answer: “I’ll think about it” is all you say, but it’s enough for them. For now.
Pairing: Cowboy!SatoSugu x Cowgirl!Reader (Slow Burn/Enemies to Lovers)
Synopsis: You get to meet Geto & Gojo the Gunslingers, the notorious outlaws that have every town and law enforcement in a twist, when your bum-ass boyfriend and pimp offers you as payment to avoid going to prison. Little do they know that you were counting on this and it is only a small part of your plan to get what you desire.
But when you realize that the infamous gun-slinging, smooth-talking cowboys could be everything you want and more when they offer you a deal to team up with them for a bounty hunt, will you successfully be able to go through with the rest of your deed? Or will the gunslingers have more of a hold on your frosted heart than you think?
Warnings: 18+ (MDNI); No Curse/Time Period AU (Western AU); Slightly Historical Accurate lol; Outlaw!SatoSugu x Outlaw!Reader; Adventure/Romance/Action; Poly!SatouSugu; Tragic Backstories; T/W for Childhood Trauma, Parental Death, Violence, Panic Attacks & Torture; Angst/Hurt/Comfort; Hand Kink; Masturbation; Voyeurism; Guy on Guy; Double Deepthroat; Mutual Oral; Fingering; CMNF; Spitroast; Riding; Unprotected PIV; Creampies; Outdoor/Public Sex; Shotgunning; Multiple Positions; Spit Kink; Facials; MDom/fsub Undertones; Aftercare; JJK Character Cameos; Love Triangle Trope
Word Count: 3.0k
Disclaimer: I own none of the characters mentioned in this fic. However, as this is my writing, I do not give permission for my work to be reposted on any other sites that are not from my own accounts. Thank you!
Writer's Note: HEY HOES I'M BACK AGAIN!! Got 3 new chapters for y'all!! I'm hoping that I can finish this story by either Oct or Nov but we'll see! Fall is almost here & idk about y'all but I'm soooo excited for the fall weather to finally hit 🤤 Are y'all Halloween, Thanksgiving or Christmas fans?? Tell me in the comments! Enjoy reading & thank you endlessly for your support!! <3 -love, Jazz
Credits: Fanart in collage by aransmind! Divider made by @chachachannah & @viviansturns!
“A little more, sugar,” Geto pants. “C’mon, you can do it. Just give me one more.”
“Deeper,” Gojo whispers to you. “Don’t fight it, darlin’.”
Sweat gathers on your brow and you grip the nightstand beside you as you press your foot flat onto the ground. “Ow, shit!” you shout, your entire ankle burning. With your other hand, you grip Geto’s hand while Gojo sits in front of you, ready to catch you in case you fall.
“And time,” Nanami says, looking away from the clock hanging up on the wall. “You broke your record from last week. Nicely done.” He jots something down in his notes, standing near the door in his coat and glasses.
Gojo claps his gloved hands while you finally sit down on the edge of the hospital bed, panting. Geto passes you a glass of water which you greedily slurp. “Who would’ve thought a damn snake bite would knock my whole foot out of commission?” you sigh.
You stare down at your wrapped foot, glad to see your toenails looking less icky, but your foot still burns like a bitch. However, it isn’t as bad as when you first woke up since Nanami has been giving you antibiotics, infusions, and physical therapy.
It’s been almost two weeks since you awakened in Nanami’s infirmary. Two weeks in Willow Springs. Two weeks of quietness and living life without being on the run or paranoid.
Since then, Nanami, the Gunslingers, and your parents have been here to check on you every single day. You appreciate it more than words can express.
The Gunslingers have been especially supportive for the past two weeks: bringing you fresh clothes; sneaking in late at night to tell you jokes; sitting with you while you sleep, etc. You try not to let these little things mean so much to you.
Gojo smirks at you from his chair, his hair flattened by his cowboy hat. You think it’s cute. “Not bad, little darlin’,” he chuckles. “Soon you’ll be able to ditch this and get back to wearin’ those sexy boots.” He lightly taps your wrapped-up foot with his, making you swat him away.
“Please,” you scoff. “But yes, they are sexy.”
Geto gives a big, bellied laugh at this, the sound filling you with butterflies. You are now at the point in your “relationship” where that easiness and comfort feel so natural. It’s kind of frightening but you also like it.
Luckily, these thoughts are pushed aside for the time being when there is a knock on the open door. There, in the doorway, stand your parents. “Knock, knock!” Yuri calls. “We come bearin’ gifts!” She carries a pan inside the room, Arvin walking in behind her carrying a gift basket.
Yuri pecks you on the forehead first before greeting the Gunslingers by uncovering the pan, revealing a batch of her famous oven-baked lemon custard pastries. Gojo jumps up immediately, ogling at the delicious goods. “You bought ‘em!” he giddily shouts. “And these are homemade, right?”
Yuri tosses her head back and laughs. “Why, I’d hope so,” she cackles. “I was the one who made ‘em!” Geto knocks Gojo out of the way, bowing as he takes the pan. “Ignore him. Thank you kindly, Mrs. Tokiyami.”
Your mom just about swoons and you resist the urge to roll your eyes while Arvin kisses you on the cheek. “And we have somethin’ for you, Dr. Nanami,” he says, smiling at the stoic doctor. He passes him the gift bag, much to his shock. “It’s just somethin’ small to show our appreciation to you,” he explains. “Y/N insisted on helpin’ us pay for it.”
Nanami looks at you, shocked. “You didn’t have to.” You shrug, smiling pridefully at doing something good. “I know I didn’t, but you deserve it for takin’ care of me.”
You had planned it in secret with your parents during their visits, thinking of a good gift for the doctor. You finally decided on a wooden plaque titled with his name and Number #1 Doctor. Nanami peers down at the plaque before looking up at you, touched and bashful. “This really wasn’t necessary, but thank you.”
Your smile brightens and unbeknown to you, it causes Nanami to blush. “You’re very welcome, Kento.” Your parents share a look while Gojo glares at his partner. “They on a first name basis now?” he whispers. Geto shushes him.
“So what brings you two here?” you giggle, your attention now on your parents.
Yuri helps Gojo open the pan and passes you a pastry. “Well, me and your father been talkin’,” she explains, “and we figured since you’ll be stayin’ here for a while, maybe you’d want to be more comfortable in our home instead of an infirmary…no offense, Doctor.”
Nanami shakes his head, holding the plaque near his chest. “None taken. I would say yes too.”
You slowly bite and chew into the sugary, lemony pastry. “You want me to come stay with y’all?” you ask. Arvin nods, groaning from his old knees as he makes a seat at your bedside. “And your friends too, if they accept.”
You blink at him, shocked by his willingness to let outlaws in his house considering how he feels about them. “Us?” the Gunslingers ask in unison, both shocked.
Gojo beams, crumbs from the pasty all over his mouth. “Sure, we’d love–”
Geto stops him, placing a hand on his mouth. “What my partner meant to say is that we’re so honored and grateful for the offer, but we should let Y/N spend time with y’all alone and enjoy her recovery. We wouldn’t wanna bring no trouble.”
“Me either,” you agree. “Mama, Papa, as much as I want to say yes, I think I’d be best if I stayed here.”
Arvin looks at his wife, then at Nanami, and then at you, his expression darkening. “Is someone after you?” he asks, his eyes serious.
You bite your lip, struggling to answer. Even though Benji and his people haven’t shown themselves in weeks and Nanami told you no one outside of Willow Springs knows of your whereabouts, you're still weary. You can’t get your family involved.
“Here, you aren’t,” Nanami replies, placing the plaque in his gift bag. “As I said before, this county is fairly quiet, but only ‘cause the sheriff chose to be silent about your whereabouts. He and the people here respect your work despite the violence.”
He locks eyes with you, holding them. “Trust me; no one knows you’re here.” And you believe him.
Arvin takes your hand in his, encasing it in his calloused, aged ones. “After all these years, we want to have you back with us again,” he softly says. “And we’d like to invite the men who protected ya and saved your life to join. It’s the least we can do.”
You gape at him, shocked at his kindness, and then look at the duo for their opinion. “We’ll pay ya back,” Geto offers. “I can cook and Gojo can clean.” Gojo side-eyes him, still chomping on his snacks.
“Oh, the money won’t be necessary,” Yuri chuckles. “But the help will be needed for us old folk.” And so the decision is made. You can’t believe how easy it is, feeling like you’re dreaming.
An hour later, you are discharged from the hospital and using a cane for the time being. “At least for a week,” Nanami explained as he handed you the medicine for your bite. “Make sure you take two twice a day, morning and night, with water. I’ll give you some ointment to help clear it up.”
You hold all of your snake bite medication in a little paper bag while you stand outside of Nanami’s infirmary with him. Eren is packing your things in the backseat of his cart attached to a horse while Geto and Gojo are busy getting their horses to meet you at your parents’ house later.
“So this is it,” you laugh. “I know you’re probably happy to get me outta your hair.” Nanami cracks a smile and shakes his head. “Not at all,” he says and again, you believe him.
You awkwardly shift on your cane, still getting used to it. You can’t wait until you can finally walk and stand on your own without feeling any pain. “Thank you again for your help.”
The doctor clears his throat, probably not used to receiving such gratefulness. “Don’t mention it,” he says. “And…”
He pauses, his eyes quickly flitting over your parents and the Gunslingers. He leans in, his green eyes soft. “You know that if you need anything, you’re welcome here at any time…for your wound, that is.”
His cheeks turn a light pink that you pass off as being an effect of the heat. You smile, touched by his kindness. “Thank you, Kento,” you whisper. “You’re a great man.” You lay a hand on his arm and gently squeeze it. Nanami looks down at your hand, taken aback by the slight, friendly touch.
You then release him and begin to slowly walk away, leaning on your cane for support. “Y/N,” he says, stopping you short. You turn around, noticing how firm his expression is, his lips pressed in a thin line. “Be careful with them.”
You have no idea what he’s talking about at first until you hear a horse whiny from behind you. You turn, watching the Gunslingers gallop on their horses down the road and you see Nanami watch them, his mouth fixed.
You realize instantly that he doesn’t trust them. Not to the extent you do anyway. He probably still sees them as your father does: nothing but no-good outlaws.
You immediately feel the need to defend your friends and so you do. “They should be more careful with me,” you chuckle, “but thanks, I will.” You give Nanami a wink before you head towards your parents.
Armin takes your cane to put in the back while Yuri helps you into the backseat, looking back at Nanami who stands there still watching you. “Oh, my,” she swoons. “You’ve got gunslingers and a doctor wrapped ‘round your finger? I taught ya well, my dear.”
“Mama,” you whine.
That night, you settle into your parents’ home and realize that you have never felt such comfort before.
After helping Arvin with the animals and petting the horses, you help Yuri in the kitchen. She has planned a big banquet dinner for you and the Gunslingers who are also settling in nicely.
In the small but humble kitchen, all kinds of delicious aromas roam through the air—roasted chicken in the oven; fresh corn on the cob bubbling in a pot on the stove that will be slathered in homemade basil butter; mashed sweet potatoes and green beans; salad made by Arvin (the only thing he can cook). And then later, vanilla ice cream and your mama’s famous apple dumplings. Gojo will be excited about that.
You walk around the kitchen, helping Yuri clean up by washing dirty dishes in the sink. She stands by the oven in her apron, her face flushed from the oven’s heat. “Oh, honey, you don’t have to do that!” she tuts. “Go on and wash up! I’ll take care of it! You need to get settled in, don’t you?”
You turn to her as you wash a bowl, your hands soapy and warm. You have to lean against the counter to do it, your cane forgotten. “I already have,” you reply. “Thank you for givin’ me the guest room.”
Yuri smiles at you as she opens the oven. “Well, we need you and the boys to be comfortable. Speakin’ of, can you tell the boys dinner will be ready in five?”
You nod and peck her cheek before walking out of the delicious-smelling kitchen on your cane. You haven’t spoken much to the Gunslingers since you got here, not wanting to bother them and give them a chance to settle in. “Boys!” you call as you skip up the steps. “Dinner’s almost ready!”
When you don’t hear an answer, you continue upstairs to walk to the closed door of their guest room, but you don’t expect for the door to open so suddenly as you bend forward to knock. “Oh!” you gasp, startled.
You’re silenced though when Geto greets you at the door: shirtless, wet, and in nothing but a towel around his slim waist.
Droplets of water cascade down his body that looks like it’s been sculpted by the Gods–six pack abs, broad, tatted shoulders and big, inked arms; a snake tattoo at his side that stretches all the way down to his V-line that disappears in a tuft of fine, black hair the same as his chest hair where you also notice that his nipples are pierced.
Oh, my God. You nearly salivate at the sight of him. He is just as sexy as Gojo.
His eyebrows furrow at you. “I’m sorry, I didn’t hear you,” he says, apologetic. “I was in the shower.” He nods down at his towel, a slight, sheepish chuckle leaving his lips. Shamelessly, your eyes tick down to his towel, imagining him moving it away to reveal his c–
“No, I-I’m sorry,” you stammer, willing the naughty thoughts away. “I-I just wanted to tell you that dinner will be ready in five.”
You offer him a smile, but it doesn’t quite reach your eyes. Even to you it feels forced. “Oh, okay,” he awkwardly says with a nod. “I’ll wake Gojo then. Thank you.”
“Okay,” you whisper. “I’ll be downstairs.”
Quickly, you turn around and head back to the steps as fast as you can on your cane. You’ve never skedaddled so fast out of a situation the way you did this one.
Even when you make it back into the kitchen, you feel unsteady and flushed, thoughts of being in that shower with Geto haunting you. Even worse is imagining him and Gojo both sharing a nice, hot soak with you, your body pressed between theirs as the warm water cascades over you, drowning out your moans as they touch, squeeze, grope, and stroke you.
Maybe they would do you right there in the shower, one of their cocks stroking your throat while the other is inside of you, plunging in and out of your pussy, your knees bent to accommodate both men.
Or maybe they would opt to fuck you on a nice, soft bed instead, one of them flipping you onto your back and pinning your thighs apart with their big hands while the other tilts your chin up to fuck your face.
You’ve been having these salacious thoughts and fantasies more and more ever since Geto and Gojo saved you from your snake bite and brought you to Willow Springs.
There have been moments you’ve embarrassingly touched yourself in your bed at Nanami’s infirmary to the thought of your gunslingin’ duo having you in very naughty, compromising positions.
That’s another thing you’ve noticed: you’ve started referring to Geto and Gojo as yours. Your duo. Your Gunslingers. Your guys.
While anyone else would wave it off since you’re friends, you can’t help the way you feel weird about it, like you’re not supposed to think of them in such an intimate way.
When you get back to the kitchen, you immediately busy yourself by helping Yuri with setting the table. You come in like a hurricane, sit down at the table, and silently begin gathering plates and utensils. Yuri watches curiously as she checks the corn. “You alright?” she worriedly asks. “You look like you’ve seen a ghost!”
You don’t look at her, instead setting the utensils down on the counter and separating them. “I’m fine,” you cough. “Lemme set the table for you.” You move slowly, stalling as long as you can to will the nasty thoughts away. Foks with foks, knives with knives.
Yuri busies herself taking the corn out of the pot and laying them in a dish to cool, obviously trying to give you space. But then she sighs and wriggles her hands through her dishtowel. “Listen, sweetie, can we talk for a minute?”
“About what?” you ask, paying closer attention to the silverware than you normally would.
You can physically hear the woman swallow before continuing, cherry picking her words. “I know I tease ya, but that’s only to poke fun. I don’t really mean the things I say about you and your friends, but–”
“Mama,” you interrupt. You pause, looking at her over your shoulder. “What’s this about?”
Yuri presses her lips into a thin line, contemplating whether or not to continue. But like a mother does, she does continue. “I know you said they’re just your friends,” she begins, “and I’m sure they are! But…I just can’t help but think that at one point, they were somethin’ more to you.”
Her eyes are soft and understanding. You hate that. You hate that she can see right through the hardened shell you’ve built around yourself. “Did somethin’ happen between you and them on the road here?” she asks. “And I’m not askin’ to get in your business, Y/N. You’re a grown woman and can make your own decisions. You just seem so…unhappy.”
“I am happy,” you protest, giving her a smile that you hope comes off as reassuring. “And no, nothin’ like that happened between us. They are just my friends. My partners.”
You nearly cringe at the sound of ‘my partners’. Even that sounds romantic.
“Well, they seem to care aboutcha an awful lot,” Yuri points out. “Enough to rescue you from the snake bite and stay with you until you fully recover.” You don't nod, not wanting to agree with her. You’d be proving exactly what she’s saying right.
So you give her the justification you gave yourself while continuing to gather the dishes until you are sure you have enough. “We’re just friends,” you repeat. “Besides, even if there were feelings involved, it wouldn’t work. I want a quiet life here and they want–”
The back door to the kitchen leading out into the fam slams open, silencing you. “Back with more basil!” Arvin calls, holding up a basket of fresh basil.
His smile fades when he sees how tense you are. “Uh…what’s goin’ on?” he awkwardly asks.
“Nothing!” both you and Yuri reply and quickly hurry to finish setting up for dinner.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
suguru geto wakes up from a nightmare shaking him to his core with the worst imaginable possibility—losing you for good. after making everyone forget about him, he now has to resign himself to a world without you.
PAIRING: spider-man geto suguru x bio major! fem reader
CONTENT WARNING: 18+ content, MDNI. angst. character death. memory loss. mention of blood and injury. reader x gojo (sorry). daredevil higuruma featured. suguru being butt broke.
NOTE: ya no recuerdas mis locuras ni el amor aquel 🗣️ (another banger i recommend listening to) anyways, after yapping about this for the longest time (i’ll never shut up about them), they’re finally here. i hope you enjoy this as much as i did developing this and i’d love to hear your thoughts <3 spidey! geto fan art by @/aransmind
part two of into the getoverse
“come out, come out if you want to see your girlfriend again, spider,” the lizard’s gravelly voice taunted, razor sharp teeth turned up in a menacing grin.
your shirt held up by a singular thread as one of his claws dug into the material, swinging your limp body from side to side. his claws slipped once, a shrill scream escaping from your lips before he hooks you again in his grasp. crowds begin to gather around the building, phones in hand recording every second of the situation while some cops shout meaningless threats over a megaphone.
while pulling the mask on to protect the city had always felt like an obligation, like some divine punishment for sneaking around with gojo during a field trip and getting himself bitten by a radioactive spider, suguru didn’t hesitate to make his way over. it felt like necessity. adrenaline pumped through his veins with each web he ejected, pushing himself further and further to the clock tower.
“let me go, please!” you plead, desperate and petrified, with tears running down your face, pain thrumming against your forehead with a vengeance. blood rushes to your head, the sound of your heartbeat drumming against your ears overshadowing the chatter going beneath you.
“if you say so.” with a sinister laugh that made chills crawl up your arms, you were let go from his grasp. perhaps you should’ve been more specific in your request before the lizard sent you plummeting to your death.
“spider-man, help me!” your mouth’s open in a scream, other people gasp and scream underneath, but you can’t quite focus on them. cold air bites at your bare arms, rushing through your ears in brutal whooshes. the ground seems so close and yet so far away at the same time, as if you’re falling to your demise in slow motion.
suguru throws himself from the clock tower, propelling himself towards your falling figure in an attempt to stop your momentum completely. your hands claw at air, desperate to find something to cling onto that wasn’t coming. his fingertips grazed against your skin, reaching out to take a hold of your body.
CRACK.
he felt it before he heard it. felt the moment that your racing heart came to a stop, the moment that spider-man and suguru alike failed you. desperation clawed deep in his veins, his hands hooked underneath your legs when he got close enough.
“hey,” suguru’s voice broke into a sob, tears welling underneath his mask as he cradled you close to his chest. “open your eyes for me, sweetheart. please. talk to me. tell me you love me, tell me you hate, tell me anything.” guilt seeps in through the wound like a vengeance, a reminder that you wouldn’t be in this predicament if he wasn’t so careless.
if spider-man hadn’t allowed himself to feel a smidge of happiness, you’d still be alive.
—
“hey, suguru, breathe.” he wakes up to the sound of your groggy voice soothing over the nightmare, brows pinched together as your hand shakes at the material of his shirt. his chest heaves with each breath that leaves his lungs, cold sweat dribbling down his back to where his shirt’s stuck onto him like a second skin.
the same dream that’s been plaguing his mind for the past two weeks.
no matter how much he tries to do things differently—making sure he’s at the scene as soon as he’s dreaming, making sure that he stops your momentum before it breaks your back, setting up some kind of webbing to catch you, it’s always the same result.
you still end up lifeless in his arms.
wide amethyst eyes meet your own, tears clinging onto his waterline. reaching out, you gently wipe them away with the pad of your thumb. before you have the chance to react, his arms immediately pull you into a tight embrace. clinging onto you as if he needs to make sure this is real. “you’re okay,” you whisper, one of your hands rubbing against his back in circles.
you don’t question the nature of the nightmare, you don’t need to. every night, you hear your name leaving his lips in desperate screams, strings of webs thrown unconsciously against the wall across. “you’re okay,” he breathes out against your shoulder, breathing slowly but surely starting to even out.
reluctantly, he disentangles himself from the comfort of your embrace if only to get out of his sweat ridden shirt. streaks of moonlight bleed through the curtains against his bare torso, exposing every scar that his superhuman dna hadn’t managed to heal. a slash running across his stomach from the lizard’s claws. an x on his chest from the green goblin’s glider. one of the vulture’s scr—he pulls a black shirt on before you can continue to ogle further.
suguru slumps back against your bed frame, meeting your gaze. “are you not afraid of getting involved with spider-man? of your safety?” selfishly (the only selfish thing he allows himself to want), he hopes that the answer is no. that you won’t eventually grow to resent him.
“of course i am,” you admit with a small laugh, leaning your head against his shoulder. a few seconds of silence pass by, hearts beating in sync against one another before you add, “i know you fight against ruthless people who’d stop at nothing to make you miserable. but i made my choice and i trust you more than i fear them.”
his lips press against your forehead just barely, leaving behind a featherlight kiss before a ragged exhale leaves his lungs. “it feels as though we’re on different paths. you’re… fuck, you’re incredible with a bright future ahead of you, whether it be at john hopkins or whatever med school you decide to go to. the last thing i would wish is that i’m the one who messed it up for you.”
you returned the kiss, lightly pressing your lips against the top of his head. the faint smell of rosemary and castor oil made themselves known (always religious in applying his oils at the end of the night even as he’s on the brink of death). “you’re wrong. we’re on the same path, suguru. you deserve just as many incredible things as i do.”
he wanted to say that you were his path, that he’d like for you to always be his path. deep down though, he hates himself a little more for being so unwilling to let go of you.
—
the streets of new york city buzzed under suguru geto’s webbed fingertips, taillights speeding by in a blur underneath. ears twitching underneath his mask, he could pick up on every little noise miles away.
from the children giggling at the several playgrounds scattered around central park, shoes scuffing against pavement as they rushed to run after one another in a particularly intense game of tag, to a woman shouting at her boyfriend at a bodega after his card declined for a chicken parmigiana, to a flash from a camera from one of the daily bugle’s reporters capturing a photo that would end up coming blurry.
nothing criminal that required his attention as of yet.
his fingers stretched out in front of him, webs shooting out in thin strings as he hoisted himself over to the next building. suguru plops himself over the roof of a banking tower, overlooking the city ahead of him. he ripped his mask off in one swift motion, wind blowing through thick strands of onyx hair.
for a couple minutes, it’s nothing more than peace—feet dangling off the edge of the building, birds chirping their sweet melody around him, salmon streaks painting the sky above as it started to grow late, until he heard it. a scream coming from roosevelt avenue and main street just a few blocks down. pushing his mask down, he throws himself off the building before swinging past 39th to get to the scene.
vendors usually lined up on spare corners of the street have long since made a run for it with carts in tow, sprinting off before their only source of income takes a hit. the only people at the scene were those passing by, eager to get a glimpse of new york’s web slinging vigilante. the only one he couldn’t manage to see is the person responsible for this outrage, even as all of his senses were running on overdrive.
before he could turn around to assess the type of villain he’d be dealing with, a metal hand tossed him off to the side like nothing more than a ragdoll. a surge of pain vibrated through his body, gravel crumbling and hitting underneath his feet. he pressed a hand to his side, a groan leaving his lips upon standing up.
“little underhanded to hit a man from the back,” he spoke up, face to face with his attacker. the green goblin. except he’d seen the man die in his arms, withering away into nothing but a husk that even luxury couldn’t fix. even with the same armor, he had a more muscular build. slightly taller than his predecessor.
“ah, but you should know how to deal with anything. even the strongest,” the masked man retorted easily, throwing a bomb at his feet. suguru barely had the opportunity to send it swinging a mile away to explode midair before the man was already approaching for his next attack, managing to knock him off his feet with a mere punch.
the man hovered over his frail body, an amused smirk underneath the mask. “my father talked a great deal about you, spider-man,” he started but suguru merely shook his head, managing to topple the man off his glider in one swift kick, “i don’t particularly care about your daddy issues.”
suguru threw a punch at the man’s abdomen, only to get blocked before his fist could manage to make contact with the armor underneath. he’d attempted to toss the glider at him, anything to weaken the man, but he simply managed to catch the throw midair. “like i was saying,” the man begins speaking once more, annoyed at the interruption, “my father would be real disappointed if he knew what a failure spider-man was.”
“would be if he were still alive.” probably the wrong thing to say. if their previous conversations had been nothing more than simple banter, the insult was enough to light fire to a flame. every punch the goblin threw was more precise, more angry than the last. the taste of blood lingered in his tastebuds, fingers pulling his mask up to his nose to spit it out. a few bruises bloomed underneath, starting to turn a deep shade of purple.
“fight back, spider-man! you’re supposed to be the hero!” the goblin cackled overhead while suguru barely managed to catch his breath. his lungs burned, suit tattered at the seams across his body in deep, deep gashes. a wince left his lips upon stumbling his way back up, bruises blooming across his chest and stomach.
he’d dealt with a variety of villains before: those with guns, those who could bench a small suv, those with a vendetta, with an ego cockier than they could ever back up, but he’d never had to deal with someone who handled each of his punches with the same intensity that he delivered them, that knew each of his attacks and how to counter them before he could think of something else.
fwip. fwip. with two webs strung behind, he propelled himself forward like a bullet straight onto the goblin’s glider. swiping his foot against his armor, he delivered a sharp blow. the goblin stumbled in his spot, arms flailing behind him. for a second, suguru had an advantage throughout the fight. had managed to get an injury in.
except, the man caught himself at the last second. “is that all you got?” the condescending laugh he let out was more than enough to grate on his last nerve. “you’re kind of weak, aren’t you?” the glider moved in sharp zig zags, feet sticking onto the bottom with a stubborn web all the while. the goblin took that opportunity to send metal blow after the next, each one leaving spider-man stumbling backwards.
—
once weak enough, a sharp strike from the goblin’s glider sent him propelling into concrete, head instantly ringing upon impact. wait, no. not exactly the kind of ringing spider-man was hearing at the moment. a flashing orange light broke him out of his momentary stupor, hand grenade ticking down the last final seconds. 5….4….3….2
heart beating against his chest like a drum, bleeding in with the ringing that resounded for a couple minutes now, suguru dragged himself inch by inch across rough concrete to avoid being in the bomb’s radius. 1… with a final beep, a large boom erupted behind, flames catching onto pieces of broken shrapnel laying on the street.
the force of the impact send him flying across the street.
fingers digging into the ground underneath, his arms tremble underneath as he tries to force himself to stand up once more. “come on spider-man, get up!” the crowd’s chants become more and more distant, vision shifting into nothing more than blurry figures flashing a bright light into his face. get up spider-man.
he can’t bring himself to stand up. pushing his chest off the ground feels like an impossible task, barely managing to raise his chin to meet the goblin’s mask before his body gave out underneath. every nerve was telling him to keep fighting, to keep defending the city, but his muscles ached with equal pain and exhaustion.
for the first time in a fight, spider-man doesn’t get up. he can’t bring himself to look at the crowds of people starting to leave, the hope that once burned through their bodies dimming down into nothing but sheer acceptance their hero had been defeated. “let’s see who our city’s hero’s supposed to be.”
the last thing suguru registers is the slight tremble in the goblin’s fingers, the spike in his heart rate as he tore the mask away from his bloodied face. people talked around but it amounted to nothing more a sharp ringing in his ears, vision spotty before suddenly…nothing at all. he passed out in the middle of the street, identity exposed for anyone who risk angering the goblin any further.
he wakes up to his face plastered across every billboard, newspaper, and tv screen alike. people on the street warily look up from their phone over at him, some even pointing and whispering amongst themselves about the city’s great spider-man.
—
suguru geto’s girlfriend only dating him due to the overwhelming amount of pheromones he releases into our breathing air
an article by the daily bugle | july 2026 | $1.99
sun’s shining, ice creams are melting, and animals are courting one another during this mating season. while most of us go unaffected by these rituals taking place, undeterred by the pheromones that species produce in order to attract—the same could not be said for the pheromones spider-man produces on the daily. that’s right, you heard it here folks.
while in nature, it would be the female spiders responsible for producing these pheromones, there’s no reason to believe that our infamous wall climber isn’t reproducing any of his own of his own pheromones to attract a mate. and it’s increasingly clear that spider-man takes advantage of these traits when it comes to attracting his girlfriend.
according to our trusted sources, dating spider-man is not a risk that many would be willing to take. from the various threats that the wall climbing arachnid faces on a daily to the overwhelming damage he leaves the city to face, there’s little likable qualities. and yet, his girlfriend seems smitten with him. while refusing to comment, it’s very clear that’s its hormones taking charge throughout the relationship.
read more on page 6-7….
—
“this is the journalism people pay for?” with a disbelieving laugh, you set down the newspaper suguru plopped on your lap upon getting home today. it shouldn’t have been surprising, you’d had more eyes on you than you’d expected these past couple days. more whispers, more pointed looks, more attention in general.
“apparently it’s what people want to see,” he retorts, plopping down with a sharp wince on the couch next to you. taking the first aid kit that now had a permanent home on your coffee table, you leaned forward to analyze the wounds littering his body. they were healing better than normal, though a few gashes still stubbornly failed to close.
“people are into the stupidest things,” you murmur, the sharp scent of 98% isopropyl alcohol filling the room as you pour a decent amount onto a rag. slowly, ever so gently, you start to drag it across the cut running down his abdomen. carefully measuring each of his expressions (even the smallest winces) for any moment he’d be in pain and refuse to admit it. “did gojo get to answering your messages?”
suguru carefully adjusted himself on the couch for easier access, beefy thighs nearly taking up the entirety of the left side (not that you were complaining) before answering with a shrug, “i think that an article about how i managed to make you fall in love with me makes for very interesting journalism.” reluctantly, he adds on, “but no, gojo hasn’t answering me lately.”
a moment of silence passes between the two of you, rag gently brushing against his abdomen. it’s not something usual between suguru and satoru, the two of them practically glued to the hip at every second of the day. dabbing on neosporin across the cut, you murmur, “he’ll get back to you. i’m sure he’s just busy, especially with his father passing away.”
for the first couple months, it’d been nothing more than newspapers plastered across the city with his face on them and the most ridiculous headlines imaginable. his grades slipping from a 99.99% to a 98.99%, how he managed to keep his hair silky smooth even in the face of danger, what restaurants had the spider-man stamp of approval after he’d been photographed stuffing his face.
it was something both of you could manage, though. at worst, he see a couple of them glued onto his door when he came back home from classes, and at best, maybe he’d get a laugh out of how stupidly ridiculous the headlines were getting.
gojo hadn’t bothered keeping up contact with either of you.
padding out of the laundromat near his apartment building, he was faced with a constable standing at the door. “spider-man, you’ve been served.” with a subtle scoff, the man drops a thick manila folder with court documents on top of the mountain of clothes he’s sporting in hand.
ripping the envelope open, he begins scanning through the charges being brought up against him. or, well, spider-man. destruction of public and private property. vigilantism. trespassing on private property. intimidation. breaking and entering, etc. the list went on for five more pages.
finding a lawyer that was willing to defend his case was like trying to find a needle in a haystack, most shutting the door before he even stepped inside. hogarth, chao & benowitz told him to get out before he damaged their reputation. donavan and partners wouldn’t even look in his direction. the only one that even allowed him to get a foot in the door was higuruma & associates (only two from what he picked up).
a low whistle left higuruma’s lips upon taking a look at the case report, tired eyes looking up to meet his own. “it’s a complicated case, i can’t deny that much,” he started off, hands folded underneath his chin. “but i’d be willing to take it, the burden of proof that the state has is theoretical. there’s a good chance we could win this.”
suguru blinked slowly, fully having been prepared to hear the man say the no he’d grown used to hearing throughout the last couple week. “you’re willing to help me?” he repeated, crossing his fingers underneath the desk with the hope this wasn’t an elaborate joke.
“that’s what i just said, yes.”
“why?” the question slipped out faster than suguru could control it, disbelief lacing his tone. everyone else had labeled this case as career suicide.
higuruma shrugged, head tilting to the side while he analyzed him, “i believe that you’re trying to do some good in the community. that, and well, i’m a really good lawyer.”
proceedings were long, held throughout the course of weeks to hear the accounts from everyone involved. from police officers whose jobs had been put into question with the masked vigilante swinging around the city, to the mayor, to insurance companies who had to reimburse in the millions over property damage.
crowds would line up behind wooden doors with signs raised above their heads, wearing spider-man masks in support every single step of the way. chants would be heard throughout the silence of the courtroom, echoing through each chamber as they shouted and pleaded for their hero to step out a free man.
which fortunately, only served to aid higuruma in presenting his defense to the jury. “as you can see by our crowd standing out there, they’re all spider-man. the prosecution has failed to identify my client in the suit at the occurrence of any of these crimes, and as far as i’m sure, any single one of them could’ve been committing the acts you’re accusing mr. geto here of.” he ended up walking out of the case with twelve hours of community service.
villains started making their way over to his campus, tearing through brick walls as if they were mere scraps of paper to get to him. “come out, spider-man!” everyone’s head would turn to his direction, staring at him expectantly even as there was a test worth 30% of his grade on the table.
“go, i’ll allow you to retake the test,” his professors would say, reaching over to take his exam papers off the desk. “and no, before any of you ask: i’m not extending the deadline to everyone else.”
the rest of his afternoon’s plans would be thrown out the window in favor for defending the city from the next crazed villain running rampant: one week from sandman (barely managing to contain him in a large enough vacuum), the next from a member of the hand that managed to escape daredevil’s wrath (not without a few katana slices through his suit, though). it was manageable, though, even if he’d had to start cutting down on how many activities he’d signed up for at the beginning of the semester.
until they started coming after you next.
scorpion had his metal tail wrapped tightly around your stomach despite your protest, hands pushing and shoving down at an unrelenting force, lifting you above ground. “let’s see how long it takes your little boyfriend to get here,” a hit of rancid air hit your nose when he spoke next to your face, face immediately scrunching up in disgust.
“so you’re using me to get to my boyfriend? very classy,” you remarked, facing the other way before he responded too close to your face. giving up on pushing him away, you opted to kick him where you had the easiest access to do so.
“OW, FUCK!” with a pained groan, scorpion recoiled forward with one hand tightly clutched around his dick. it gave you enough time to sprint away from the scene and find somewhere to hide. “CRAZY BI-” a web covered his mouth before he could finish his sentence. it didn’t take long for suguru to approach the scene, spiderwebs immediately pulling his tail before the scorpion retaliated against you.
it wasn’t long before the fight was over, scorpion neatly presented in a string of silk webs for when the police managed to make their way over to the scene. while you made your way back home with minor cuts on your body (and assignments due tonight), the night was far from over for spider-man: he still had to talk to the police and the reporters shoving a recorder at his face.
immediately making your way to the restroom to clean up, you’re met with a nasty cut on your side when lifting up your shirt. teeth gritting against one another, you slowly start to dab off the drying blood clinging to your skin. the door creaks upon opening, though suguru doesn’t make an effort to walk in. “i can feel you staring at me.” turning the mirror over, you’re met with concern looking at you through the doorway. “so tell me what you want to say.”
slowly, suguru pads his way into the restroom only to take the bottle of nearly empty ointment from your hands. with the same deliberate gentleness you displayed towards him, his fingertips lightly dabbed on a bit against you. “i can’t help but be worried about your safety. are you okay?”
it came from a good place, from a self proclaimed duty to protect, you knew that much. still, you held yourself up better than most. “i am capable of taking care of myself,” you responded, putting a bandage over the wound. “i know what i signed up for when i started dating you, suguru. i don’t regret that because of a simple cut.”
while it may have been nothing more than a ‘simple cut’, the sight of you tending to wounds that shouldn’t be there in the first place, that wouldn’t be there if not for him, was a sight that grew more and more difficult to see. “i’ve been thinking about visiting that wizard, nanami kento,” he suggests, tone so casual he could’ve been very well talking about the weather.
you toss away the bloodied alcohol pads cluttering your bathroom sink before meeting his gaze, “what for?”
suguru lets out a quiet sigh before answering, “i’m asking him to delete my memory from everyone’s mind. it’s been nothing but havoc since my identity’s been released and it shouldn’t be a burden on you, either.”
“everyone?” you prompt, bottom lip caught between your teeth. “even me?”
he takes a step forward, lips lightly pressing against your forehead. it’s then that you realize his mind’s been made up, despite how extreme the option seemed. “i promise i’ll find you tomorrow and explain everything.”
thick globs of tears run down your cheeks, hands coming to rest on his face. it’s a gesture much softer than he deserved. “promise me you’ll find me and tell me everything, please. i told you, we’re on the same path. i don’t want to lose you.” you don’t need him, obviously you’ve lived without him. but he’s engraved himself into every aspect of your life, from the coffee you drink in the mornings to how it feels to be known in the littlest of gestures.
what were you if not memories?
“i will, i promise you,” he reassured, gently wiping away the tears streaking your cheeks. “don’t cry because of me, angel. i promise you i’ll be there to tell you everything.”
long rows of trees lined up the entrance to the retired surgeon’s home, leaves crunching underneath his feet as he followed the trail to the home pushed into the back of the woods. nanami didn’t get the chance to open the door all the way before he spoke up, “i need you to erase suguru geto from everyone’s memories. make them forget who i am, make them forget about spider-man.”
—
suguru didn’t try to tell you the next day.
he had a piece of notebook paper stuffed inside his coat pocket, scribblings of what he could say to you—hello. my name’s suguru geto, you don’t know me yet and i’m sure this is really weird. but we used to go out. and i’m hoping that deep down, some part of you still remembers that you love me as i love you. (still a very rough draft, he’d admit), but he couldn’t bring himself to go through with it.
he almost did, though. stepped up to the lab you were supposed to be working in for the day and looked through the window to find you working at one of the tables with an erlenmeyer flask underneath a buret, adding in a few drops of what he’d assume is phenolphthalein into your mix until it turned a light shade of pink.
you were laughing, relaxed in a way he hasn’t seen since before you’d found out about his secret identity. the paper in his pocket suddenly felt meaningless, felt like nothing more than inconvenience. what were the odds you’d even believe some guy you’d never seen before sputtering out a love declaration? he didn’t even need to divide the total number of outcomes by number of favorable outcomes to know the probability was close to zero.
he was so lost in thought he didn’t notice you walking over, arms folded across your chest.
“is there a reason that you’re standing here staring like a creep?” you ask, foot tapping against the floor. being so close to you again knocks all the air from his lungs, every thought running through his head turned into mush. “my name is suguru geto and…” his mouth shuts, unable to continue the spiel he had in mind.
how selfish would he have to be to ruin to be your future all because he wanted to keep you by his side?
you’re still looking at him, expecting an answer. he awkwardly clears his throat before speaking up, “sorry. it’s my first semester here. i was wondering if you knew where i could find psychics 1415.”
he hopes it sounds convincing enough. anything to be other than the guy who was just peering in through the window. you don’t remember seeing him before around campus, even in passing. it seems plausible enough. “it’s on the other side of the building, second floor. there should be someone at the information desk to help you find your professor.”
with a curt nod, he gives you a short thanks. “maybe don’t be a weirdo if you need directions though,” you add on before he has the chance to leave, a small smile making itself known on his face.
“i’ll try not to. thank you again for your help.”
—
his muscles ache in protest upon standing up from his spot on the floor, blankets falling unceremoniously at his feet after getting his ass kicked by tombstone, the man an impenetrable force of sheer strength and power. one hand immediately flies to his back, rubbing at the aching muscles underneath.
overhead lights flickered on and off for about five seconds before the room was painted in a warm, orange light. trudging over to the kitchen, he was met with a sight that was nothing short of disappointing. a half empty bottle of water clouded with condensation bubbles, two deflated ketchup packets, and a rotten potato. his great reward for saving the city.
suguru padded over to the kitchen table, scooping up a few coins and rumpled dollar bills in his hand. $4.90 to hold him steady until his paycheck next week. enough for a few packs of ramen and a carton of juice if he managed to rummage underneath his sofa cushions for a dime. maybe two if he was really lucky this time around.
he indeed was not lucky this time around.
a small bell jingles overhead as he steps foot into the bodega, place virtually empty apart from the man standing at the front counter and a cat lazily sprawled out on a table, licking its front paw. suguru gives the man a lazy wave before weaving his way through the aisles, stopping in front of the ramen selection.
fifty cents each pack. scooping five into his arms, he made his way over to the fridges lining up the back of the store. beers…soda…gallons of milk…juice. he stopped in front of the vast selection presented in front of him, scanning each carton to compare prices. 4.99 for passion fruit, definitely not. 3.50 for premium apple juice, absolutely not. 2.30 for pulp orange juice. perfect.
the food was nothing short of unappetizing, but at the very least, he still had ten cents holding him over and a pantry full of pack ramen for the week if he didn’t get overly greedy.
—
days pass by in a blur of school, work, and swinging through the streets morphing into one. trees start to shed their green leaves for an orange hue, sunlight a little bit dimmer and the air a bit colder. the number of ‘DUE NOW’ bills sitting on suguru’s kitchen counter grows by the day, along with the past due assignments he’d failed to turn in because of a surprise attack appearing on the news.
though, he supposed that much was to be expected. it proved to be a good distraction from the overwhelming loneliness in his apartment, something else to focus on other than the fact that he didn’t have anyone to come home to anymore.
ever so often, he allowed himself to check up on you to see how you’re doing. you seemed to be better without him around. he swung close by enough to see you leaving the library late at night without constantly overlooking your surroundings, making your way back home.
turning to look over your shoulder, you don’t see anyone walking behind. just an elderly woman standing at the other end of the block hailing down a late night cab. the sense of unease clings onto you with every step you take, eyes staring at the back of your head in anticipation for the moment you let your guard down.
you brace yourself to turn around, letting out a deep breath before facing your stalker. spray the pepper on their face and take off in a sprint back home. in a quick swipe, you snag your keychain from your purse and begin spraying at…. spider-man?
with an over exaggerated cough, spider-man reaches up to waft away the plume of fiery pepper still being sprayed his way. immediately, your finger releases from the trigger, though not without you defending yourself, “come on, you can’t even feel it! plus, what were you even thinking sneaking behind me like that this late?!”
that you wouldn’t actually come to notice him. “i was thinking that i was swinging close by to the neighborhood and i said, ‘hey, that woman shouldn’t be walking around this late at night, let me make sure she gets home safe,’” he responds easily, hands raised up defensively.
you raise a brow, “so instead of offering to swing me back home, you decided to follow me around in the middle of the night?”
a brief moment passes between the two of you. “would you like for me to swing you back home?” you still had half a mile of walking left. you don’t hesitate in nodding, moving closer and wrapping your arms around his neck. he smells familiar, a faint smell of rosemary and cedarwood you’re not sure where you’ve smelt before.
the city beneath your feet blurred into street and traffic lights, everyone a tiny fragment of a much bigger puzzle from this distance. your fingers tightened their grip around his head, though, he was being gentle. you could tell that much. he didn’t get close to the ground when it came to striking his next web. never once did you feel in danger about falling in mid air with him.
he drops you at your front door, without so much as asking for your address in the first place. something that first struck you as odd before amounting it to the fact he’s probably seen you around if he was swinging around the neighborhood. hopefully.
“well, i still stand by the point you shouldn’t follow random women home,” you start off, fingers grazing against the door knob. you’re not getting in just yet. before you can talk yourself out of it, you walk up to him and press a small kiss on his cheek, “but thank you.” when you pull away, you notice his lenses widening a little, white nearly overtaking the top half of the mask before narrowing into little crescents. a smile if you’ve ever seen one before.
—
the library’s almost full when satoru and suguru step in through the door with the intention of reviewing for stats (which in their terms, was to do about thirty minutes of work and an hour of ‘taking a break’). while suguru’s busy borrowing one from the woman at the front, satoru sets up his ecosystem of electronics, i.e his overly expensive thousand dollar laptop, charging cables, phone, and tablet.
to their credit, neither speaks for the first twenty minutes of sitting down at the table. keyboards clack underneath fervent fingers, minutes slowly ticking by on the clock on the wall. each of their respective assignments are closer to being done—satoru’s null hypothesis rejected in both alpha .05 and .01 while suguru’s abstract on enhancing vacuum photodetectors slowly started to come together.
“i’m thinking of asking out this girl from my immunology lab,” satoru speaks up, voice breaking through the carefully curated silence of the library. a few dirty glares get shot his way, not that he paid much attention.
he decides to entertain him by asking,“who are you planning on asking out?” satoru says your name so casually he almost misses it, though it makes his heart ache all the same. still, this is what he wanted, right? he wanted you to have a normal life, wanted you to be happy even if it was with someone else.
so, he gave satoru the same manual he’d spent weeks memorizing to make you fall in love, little things he’d picked up from his time with you—all under the guise of them being suggestions. “maybe try giving her peonies instead of roses, most women think roses are too generic” and “don’t go for a restaurant, too stuffy. go to a cafe or someplace that’s comfortable yet intimate.”
gojo ends up taking notes on everything he’s saying, scribbling them onto a spare document on his tablet. “so, how do you know all this?” he prompts, brows furrowing. as far as he’s concerned, geto hasn’t exactly been seen dating anyone seriously.
shit.
rubbing a hand against the back of his neck, suguru tries to muster up a lie that sounds believable enough to a baby genius. “just, what i saw with my last girlfriend. most of the time it’s not the gesture but just that you have them in mind with it.”
—
satoru gojo appears on your doorstep with an enormous bouquet of light pink peonies in hand, dressed in a crisp blue button down that probably cost more than your family’s month of rent and a pair of black slacks while you’re in your pajamas (under the assumption you’d just stay in doing assignments). snowy strands of hair fell messily over his forehead as if he’d been running his fingers through them just a few moments prior. “guess what?”
quizzically, you raise a brow before ultimately giving into entertaining him, “…what?”
he extends the bouquet of flowers into your hands, exclaiming with a bright grin on his face, “i’m giving you the great pleasure of going out with me: genius, billionaire, playboy, philanthropist, gojo satoru!” you’re sure you’re bound to get a noise complaint later. you also can’t help but wonder if he knows anything about you or if he just likes the idea of you after two weeks of close proximity in getting your project done.
“uh huh. what an honor,” you deadpan, rubbing a hand over your face. you still had a bioformatics quiz to do before 11:59. “unfortunately, most of us don’t have the privilege of falling back on a trust fund if college doesn’t work out so goodbye.”
“wait, wait, don’t close the door!” satoru all but whines, foot darting out to block you from shutting the door completely. he peeks his head in through the crack, “i saw your application to intern at gojo technologies.” the offer should’ve been one that had you immediately agreeing—gojo technologies was one of the biggest enterprises in new york, stocking up the country’s military and intelligence services through biotech.
whether it be nukes capable of destroying nations, medicines rumored to restore lost limbs, gliders sliding through air at fifty miles per hour, or performance altering formulas meant to enhance the strength and intelligence of an individual, they had it nearly all.
an internship there and your resume was practically golden when you decided to apply to med school.
instead, you merely let out a disbelieving scoff (fully ready to slam the door shut, foot and all), “you seriously think i need the help of some rich nepo baby who hasn’t worked a day in his life in getting an internship?—” you jab a finger in his chest, and he swears he falls in love, “—i’m perfectly capable of getting in on my own merit.”
“no, no, that’s not what i’m saying!” fuck, how did he manage to screw up worse with each word that left his lips? “i think you’re perfectly capable of getting in on your own. but we get thousands of applications every day, all i’m offering is that i get someone to actually look at yours.”
you wouldn’t admit to him that you’d submitted your application over three months ago only to receive nothing in response, not even an email to confirm that they’d received it. for a second, it almost seems like you’re about to shut the door on his face and tell him to fuck off (not unwarranted, but still).
“and it’ll just be to look at it?” you question, reluctantly taking the heavy bouquet that was meant to impress from his hands. all you felt is that he spent a couple hundred just to be able to mark something off a checklist.
“just to look at it,” he reiterates, “and if you don’t want to see me again afterwards, that’s fine too. just one date.” you take the bouquet of flowers from his hand, bringing them up to your nose.
“one date.”
—
the coffee shop that satoru chose to take you wasn’t one you’d been to before, tucked into a small corner in between a bookstore and a record store. there’s a few people sitting inside, with either a book in hand or a computer propped up in front of them. faux plants adorn the place, dimmed lights and lofi music playing on the speakers overhead making for a cozy atmosphere.
“do i know you from somewhere?” your eyes narrowed as you inspected the man —suguru, as per his name tag—standing in front of you, about to take your order. it feels as though you’ve seen before, your body instinctively wanting to be close to him despite knowing virtually nothing about him at all.
his gaze settled on to you, analyzing your features as if trying to figure out where he knew you from (like he couldn’t recognize you with his eyes closed in a sea of people). his fingers snapped, “oh. you helped me find my class once. called me a creep.”
recognition settled across your face, a quiet laugh leaving your lips. after getting his ass kicked by nearly every criminal in new york, it feels like a little slice of heaven. “oh, it’s you. nice to know you’ve settled into a job rather than stalking others around.”
obnoxious as ever, gojo clears his throat behind you, an arm going behind your shoulders. you shrug it off as casual as you can muster. “soooo, the two of you know each other?”
the two of you speak up far too quickly:
“briefly.”
“in passing.”
gojo’s gaze goes from you over to him before going back over to you, cerulean eyes narrowing in subtle disbelief he tried to mask with an easy enough going smile. suguru clears his throat before asking, “is there anything that i can get the two of you tonight?”
“i’ll just get a cappuccino, please,” you speak up, gaze traveling through the menu. they had better options, but you didn’t want satoru holding an expensive drink over your head if this date didn’t go according to his plans.
“my adoring, handsome best friend,” satoru starts off, an unnatural smile spreading across his lips. it how suguru knows he should expect some bullshit. “i’ll get your iced white chocolate mocha with cold foam, extra mocha sauce, and extra caramel drizzle and one of your mochi cake pops.” more dishes for him to clean up.
with a forced smile gracing his lips, suguru finishes getting the order down, “will that be all for you today?”
“that’ll be all, thanks.” gojo led you over to a small booth at the far end of the shop, pulling your chair back upon approaching. with a quiet thanks, you slipped onto the seat. it didn’t take long for suguru to approach with drinks in hand, an overwhelming sugary aroma emanating from satoru’s order.
slowly, you start to take a sip from your coffee. it’s not overwhelmingly bitter, nor too simple from the milk. it’s quite…nice, actually. just how’d you make it back home. “so, what type of plans do you have for your future?” gojo speaks up, pieces of frosting stuck to his lip.
“i plan on applying to med school once i’ve finished with my undergrad, maybe going out of state to find a hospital that’ll let me do my internship there,” you respond, setting your drink down. “how about you?”
“oh, me? i plan on stepping up to my father’s ceo position—” you narrowly manage to avoid rolling your eyes in his face. give him a chance. “though, maybe i’d like to pursue an aerospace direction with the company rather than sticking to the biotechnology approach we’ve been doing for years.”
as much as it pained for you to admit it, the date wasn’t all that bad. while he was self absorbed (maybe a given considering his position in the company), he didn’t spend a majority of the time talking about himself.
—
though, as well as the date might’ve gone, you were certain something was wrong with you.
that was the only explanation possible for why every single embrace, every single gift, every gesture from gojo felt completely wrong despite it being something that would make your heart flutter under any other occasion.
the bouquet of flowers, beautiful as it was, sat untouched in a vase in the corner of your room with minimal sunlight. they felt forced, much like everything else about your relationship with gojo (if you could even begin to call it that). as if he had the code to everything you enjoyed, but he was the wrong person wielding it.
it didn’t help either that it constantly felt as if he were hiding something from you, sneaking away from a date under the guise of having something important to get to. “look, i really have to go right now, the company needs me to sign something about a merger. i’ll see you later okay!”
you blinked, watching as he sprinted away from the restaurant he’d been dying to take you to. a waiter comes by with your plate, surprised to see you sitting there by yourself. “can i have that to go, please?” there’s no point in letting good food go to waste, even if you’d just go back home to eat it in your pajamas.
the idea of love wasn’t one you were put off with, even if it wasn’t your central focus at the time being. but you can’t help but feel as though, maybe, you were better at this with someone else. where every answer didn’t feel rehearsed, where you weren’t hiding a grimace underneath each forced smile.
though, every time you tried to delve into that train of thought, you ended with nothing. just fragments of memories buried deep inside, fragments that didn’t quite amount to anything of substance. maybe you were just desperately trying to find an explanation why everything felt so wrong with satoru when it should feel… right.
gojo doesn’t come back that night. news reporters chalk it up to an accident, something about him being the green goblin and getting blown up by one of his own bombs upon going against spider-man. every disappearance suddenly started making sense, why he’d leave in the middle of the night and come back with a few bruises on his abdomen. why spider-man would often be reported conveniently just after he would leave.
even tonight. while you were trying to convince yourself that one more date before you called things off couldn’t possibly be that bad, he was calculating how to leave as soon as possible to make another attempt at killing spider-man. it was nothing more than a waste of time.
warm tears ran down your cheeks, not from the loss itself, but from what it meant. he’d never had anyone to look at your application, simply taking enjoyment from your willingness to go along with his plan. during your time together, all the occasions you convinced yourself you were the problem for finding his gifts ridiculous and performative, you realize that you were the last thing on his mind.
and across town, suguru comes to understand that no matter how hard he tries, he can’t save anyone he loves from getting killed.
even more rambling down here, sorry 😓 mamdani prob wouldn’t let this happen in his ny but i greatly appreciate if you’ve read up to this point and i hope you enjoyed :3 a big big thank you to @sextier and @suguruss1ut for hearing to me yap about this for the past month and for proofreading my baby.
into the getoverse taglist: @tacobellfreshavocado
suguru’s taglist: @mimzi24 @bygeto @outpostsworld @mossmatins @vleixieee @cateleya21 @hearts2vivi @magicalpeenpoo @akiangelcanon4sure @thebirdsarewatching17 @junghoonbooty @teaspecifically @stupidlyawesomegirl + link to join
Synopsis: your therapist Nanami has remained professional despite your irresistible charms for far too long…
Pairing: Nanamixreader
Content MDNI: therapist! Nanami, patient! Reader, slowburn, HEAVY NSFW, fingering, oral (fem+male), slight degrading, Nanami is sexually frustrated, Nanami is down bad, FULL NELSON, doggystyle, cervix smooching
S/N: Decided to post my drafts a bit, enjoy!
Nanami Kento was a prestigious therapist at his job. A perfect professional. He had helped you in every way that mattered to you, mental health, dating, emotional support. Despite his rigid and tone def demeanors he’s practically been your only consistent factor these days. He’s always had your back even when you felt you didn’t want to be here anymore. His favorite words were “think about the future, not the present, there’s still parts of the world and life you haven’t discovered yet.” Through every twist and turn he’s remained professional. But you couldn’t help but begin to see him different over time. Well. Let’s just say even from the beginning. He was always sharply dressed. Perfectly pressed button down office shirts and ties that were always white or blue or both. Perfectly combed and cut blonde hair that he kept neatly slicked back, not a hair out of place. Those strong shoulders and thick bicep muscles, and large firm hands that held his notebook and pencil, would make you bite your lip as you watched absently.
It wasn’t long before you’d let your mind start to wander. He was so kind. And professional, you wondered if he’d ever crossed those lines and confused himself for you. And in your last session, there was tension. Something odd that you simply couldn’t explain. Maybe it was the way he adjusted his tie everytime you hit your bottom lip, or maybe it was the way he watched the way you’d press your thighs together everytime he moved his grip on his notepad. But either way. You felt it. And although there was nothing sexual about the context of your conversation, there was surely something up spoken between you two. And there blossomed curiosity. You began to wonder what he sounded like when he moaned. What he looked like with his face etched in pleasure. Or what his hands would feel like digging into your soft thighs. You wondered if he, felt it to. This weeks session was different. The air. Was thicker.
“Good morning y/n how are you feeling today? Could you describe your mood to me on a scale of 1-10? 1 being a really bad day and 10 being the best day?” It was protococal. He’d been your therapist once a week for 6 months now. And he always asked the same question to start your sessions. Although it frustrated you at times, and you wanted to just get to the point, you knew, the question was still…relevant.
“About an 8”
He tapped his pen over his notepad with his legs crossed in those biege slacks he rotated in occasionally. “An 8. Why an 8 and not a 10 so early into your morning?”
You twirled your fingers in a strand of your hair before your face burned noticing the veins in his hands from writting (earlier probably)
“Um well…I-I haven’t been sleeping well, I’ve been up all night…”
He nods looking directly at you and listening intently. And for a moment his eyes flick down toward your hands curling nervously under the hem of your skirt, then immediately meets your eyes again. It was so fast you could’ve missed it, but you didn’t, you never did.
“What’s been on your mind?”
You gulped hard.
“Well…it’s not that big of a deal”
He shifts and leans back into his arm chair, legs still folded.
“It must be something significant if it’s keeping you up at night”
He taps his pen over his notepad while you sat there contemplating whether or not to tell the truth. Because the truth is? It was him keeping up late at night. The way he always knew exactly what to say, those rough knuckles that looked like the swords on them had aged and left scars from fights in the past. You cleared your throat. You know the only option was to tell the truth.
“I’ve been curious about…masterbation”
Nanami doesn’t move. But his face said everything. And he wasn’t one to be very expressive with his face. His typically relaxed and half lidded eyes were wide. You could actually see the hazel in his eyes. He held his breath for a moments before clearing his throat. His finger twitched over the pen in his hand.
“Yes. If that’s what you want to discuss. But just know. It’s not my profession. I’ll help you as best that I can.”
Your face was burning like you’d been sitting in summer heat all day. You barely held his gaze enough though his eyes never left yours.
“Is there a reason you want to talk about this? The interest is abnormal for you…”
“Um…not really…I just don’t have much experience with it…independently”
He nods and adjusts his tie. And even from where you were sitting, you could see his eartips turn pink.
“I see. I’ll do my best to help you. Tell me. What do you want to know about masterbation?”
“Well…I’ve done it before…but I want it to feel good…my friend tried it, she says she enjoys it and it helps you relax, but…I haven’t found enjoyment in it…or relief.”
Nanami’s eyes search yours as if he’s searching for a lie, like you asking him this was unbelievable. It was one of two things or both. That you weren’t typically shifting conversations to anything sexual, let alone expressing your own participation in it. Or the fact that Nanami Kento wasn’t particularly active himself. Immersing himself with work kept him too busy to think about things like, sex, or self pleasure. He cleared his throat gently.
“First, y/n, you want to make sure that you’re doing this for the right reasons, I’m your therapist, and I care about your well being. Make sure that you doing this is not to release stress hormones, that can increase the likelihood of an addiction. And when you’re stressed is when you’re the most likely to get attached to any available coping skill available.”
You rolled your eyes.
“I know…”
He nodded. “Okay. Well…have you tried, using your imagination? Having a picture or a voice in mind?”
You nodded slowly with your cheeks burning. Somehow. You could feel it, that he knew, that he was what you imagined.
“Okay then. Have you tried using two fingers? Instead of one?”
You shook your head no. Exhaling deeply and looking him in the eyes. His expression was always neutral, stern. He nods again.
“Try that. And…try curling your fingers upward. Not straight. Straight will start arousal. But curling your fingers is where you’ll find…your g-spot”
“And where is that?”
He exhales softly as his eartips turn a darker shade of pink.
“It’s at the front of your womb. Just upward. If you push against it, you’ll achieve an orgasm”
Your lips part in awe. The way he knew so much about a woman’s body, a woman’s pleasure
You fidgeted with the sleeve of your blouse and gulped.
“Okay. I’ll try it.”
He nods.
“If you like to discuss the after affects and self-care, I’m happy to help”
You nodded slowly before shifting the conversation.
“There’s been something else on my mind…Mr. kento”
Nanami’s eyebrows rose, two surprises in one session. They probably made Nanami’s entire week.
“Go on, tell me what on your mind?”
“Honestly…today would’ve been a 10…if I knew how you felt about me…”
Oh. Kento’s eyes widened, he cleared his throat and adjusted his tie. A nervous habit.
“Y/n, I’m sorry but I cannot cross my professional boundaries as your therapist. Please ensure to keep the context of the conversation around you and how I can best support you at this time.”
You pouted. Of course, he’d never risk his job over a connection that could be casual. You continued your session expressing concerns with work and your nighttime routine. But deep down inside your feelings never changed, and you weren’t giving up there. For weeks you began showing up to his sessions, in tiny skirts. Sinful ones, that barely covered your ass and lace panties peaking from underneath, and upur therapist is professional of course, even when you began offering to help him make his coffee during sessions, and bending over to pick up trash in those skirts. You’d caught him choking once or twice. But you never pushed too hard, and he respected women too much to demand you put on some clothes. So he allowed himself to be tortured. Until your next session arrived. You were in another tiny skirt, heels, a button down blouse that you left unbuttoned just enough to reveal cleavage and red lips. And during your session, minute by minute you watched him slowly break. Biting his pin so hard it broke, sweat at his temple, the light pink flush of his cheeks. He wrote in his notes but he couldn’t hide the heat flash that shot a wave through him.
You sipped coffee from a mug. He was kind enough to offer you a mug this time, instead of you just making his. Your red lips left a stain on the rim. But as subtle as it was Nanami was licking his lips absently. When you sat down your mug on the central coffee table, you leaned back into your seat, legs crossed your tiny skirt riding up your perfect thighs. He’s tried to deny himself by this point, but after this being close to the 10th time he’s seen you in an obscene skirt, it’s been easier and easier to catch him staring.
“How are you feeling today? On a scale 1-10? 1 being the worst. 10 being the best”
“A 10”
After what he taught you last week? Yeah. A ten.
Nanami leans forward in his chair, pen and notepad ready.
“Excellent. Tell me, what’s gotten your day off to such a great start?”
“Um…well I…I did the thing we talked about in our last session…”
“Mhm”
“It was…incredible”
Nanami’s cheeks flushed a soft pink. He hadn’t realized what you’d meant by what you talked about last time because during your sessions you typically cover a lot of ground, so it slipped his mind for moment until you’d said it was incredible. but oh. That.
He cleared his throat.
“That’s good, I remember that I did tell you if you wanted to follow up about that…that I um….I was willing to do that…”
“Because I thought of you.”
Nanami’s cheeks flushed. Him? Your boring therapist? He couldn’t believe his ears. There was a long stretch of silence.
“It’s um. it’s hot in here.”
You looked around his office. You knew there was central air in the entire facility.
“It’s cool in here for me”
You spread your legs subtle but well enough for him to see the panties you were wearing.
“You’re sure you’re not coming down with a fever Mr.kento?”
Cleared his throat and undid his tie almost frustrated and rubbed his mouth.
“Black lace”
You stiffened for a moment, almost unsure you heard what you’d heard.
“What?”
“Your panties. Their black lace. You’ve worn them before. Their my favorite pair”
Your chest felt like a bomb went off. Your face burned. But Nanami sat up in his seat across from you. The broad daylight beaming through the floor to ceiling windows in his office.
“And I don’t stop you. When you flash them. Because I yearn to see them one more time. Just incase, they’re a different color.” He groans behind his lips and pants through parted lips and flushed cheeks. “Let me see. One more time”
You stared at him in shock lips parted like you couldn’t believe what he was saying. But then he stood, towering over you. Tall broad and eager. “Please”
You nodded and spread your thighs slowly. He dropped to his knees looking at your wide legs like he’s found a rare diamond worth millions and. Burried his face between your thighs like he was a wild animal let loose. He hummed and let his warm wet tongue dragged over your lace covered cunt over and over until it was soaked and cool air hit making you get chills. he sucked your clit through lace groaning like a farel beast and moved your Panties to the side before licking and sucking away like a starved caveman. “Mmm, fuck, you have no idea, ngh—, how long I’ve wanted to, ugh, taste you”
His words muffled against your slick and drool covered cunt. He dragged the flat his tongue from the bottom of your folds to the tip of your clit in one long stripe before slurping up your clit and gripping your thighs. Every pleasured sound from you only made him bolder. Your thighs trembled with pleasure. He smacked his lips and groaned before slurping your clit again. He sucked your pussy until you were crying and creaming on his tongue, and then? He folded your legs hard to your chest and began pumping his girth between your slurp swollen folds, slick with your syrupy fluids. He pushed his needy cock so hard up your pussy your stomach buldged as you trembled and whimpered with each thrust that sent you bouncing hard.
“Fuck you look so damn pretty taking me”
He growled out, thrusting fractionally and tenderizing your g-spot. He squeezed your thighs hard as he railed you completely dumb and dizzy.
He popped his cock from your juicy folds and lifted you by the back of your head until you were sitting upright. His massive cock was right in your face pre-cum leaking over the tip mixed with your slick.
“Don’t get shy on me now y/n”
You bravely spit on his steel rod and stroked his girth.
“God yes.”
He mumbled out. Every roll of your hands sending jolts through him. He groaned letting your work your magic. You watched him pulse and twitch in your tight stroking grasp with parted lips like you wanted more.
“Go on…”
You leaned in rubbing the flat of your tongue over just the tip and making him shiver. Testing. Teasing. And then wrapping your lips around the fullness of his cock, stretching your lips. He hummed in satisfaction watching your mouth full of him like you had a foot in your mouth. He let you adjust for a moment, letting your droll drip around his veiny shaft before thrusting slowly.
“Ugh—, that’s it…”
He hummed out as your soft, wet lips pushed up and down his cock.
“So fucking naughty hmm? Torturing me in those little skirts?”
He gritted out sliding his hands in your hair and holding onto you before thrusting a bit harder. You let out a muffled sound.
“You don’t know what you do to a man y/n”
He groaned as you whimpered helplessly on the size of his cock.
“Turn around”
The command was simple, but you didn’t hesitate. You turned over on the sofa, hands curled into the cushions. He groaned a farel sound when he slid up your skirt until your black laced panties where revealed hiked up between your ass cheeks like thong. He squeezed your ass cheeks hard with eager groan and spreaded them before slowly lifting his cock back into you. Feeling him fill up your womb from this angle was overwhelming, you immediately moaned as he stretched you. He balled your skirt up in his fists and began slamming his cock into you.
“Risking my damn job to finally stuff you with my cock”
Your vision blurred, the pleasure uncharted as he burried every inch of his massive length into your tingling womb. Thrust after thrust sent you in a tizzy, you were no match for the way he pushed his cock so far up your womb he was kissing your cervix. Until he was filling you full of his cream like a jelly filled donut.
After your session. You could barely walk. You limped from his office. And once you’d gotten home after your drive, you saw a text from him. “When would you like to schedule our next session?”
Oh nanami the man that you are…more shortflix to come…
Synopsis: That big bad scary wolf won't leave you alone until he has you…
Content MDNI: Wolf hybrid!Toji, bunny hybrid!fem reader, primalplay, you're scared, alpha wolf, YEARNING toji, he's farel, hunting you, first times (yours), MATING, BREEDING, rough, dry humping, HEADLOCK toji, oral rec.(both), BLOWJOB, mouthfucking, he's stuffing you to the hilt, DEGRADING, he's mean, spanking you, doggylstyle, you're TAPPING OUT, multiple orgasms, intense orgasm, DUMBIFICATION, running from it, you're screaming, dirty talking
Pairing: Tojixreader
Word count: 6.3k
Disclaimers: Wolf Toji yummmmm!
Deep in temperate wilderness your white cotton tail flits with eagerness and contentment as you pick raspberries from a bush and place them in your wooden woven basket. Your soft fuzzy hands removed each berry with gentleness as a small smile crept across your plush lips. The spring sun beamed down on the forest, the perfect time of year to find a mate. You'd finally matured enough to find a mate, all of the large hares in the forest would make an attempt to woo you with their burrowing, nesting and hunting skills. But most could not satisfy you, and you're not even particularly sure what it is anymore? I mean the one guy's burrowing skills were impressive...but something was missing. Lost in thought, your eyes admire the enchanting scene of the afternoon forest glow, until there's a sudden sound in the distance. You immediately freeze. Your heart instinctively plummets. It bangs against your ribcage so hard your pulse quickens. The feeling of your pulse intensifies in your body until there's a throbbing feeling in your neck. Your blood runs cold as adrenaline courses through you in a flash. Your vision immediately becomes sharp as your head darts around you, searching your surroundings. Because you recognize this feeling, and you knew not a single creature in this forest could scare you as much as him. On instinct you immediately drop your basket of berries, the basket drops to the ground spilling your lunch as you bolt into the afternoon thicket.
Within a second you can feel the heavy thrum of his massive frame gaining on you. His heavy, rough panting and snarling, send a shock wave of fear straight through your gut as you sprint at full speed like your life depends on it. You know. You know you only have one chance to escape him every time he comes after you. Your feet hit the earth with a force from yourself you hardly recognize while your heart beats in your throat. Your muscles coil tight like a spring ready to snap as you cut and turn in the forest hoping to lose him, but it doesn't work. And your stomach lurches at the sound of him getting closer, his grunts and gnarls louder behind you making your heart skip a beat, you're getting tired, you can feel it as you sprint and cut through the cool wind.
"You can't run forever little bunny"
His sinister taunt makes you tremble with fear, and the sheer terror that sparks through you like an electric live wire makes you whine loudly as you search the forest floor for cover. Your eyes search quickly and on the spot as your throat grows more hoarse from exhaustion, until you suddenly spot a forest burrow. Perfect for a bunny hybrid like yourself just up ahead, you push yourself harder in your sprint despite your body overcome with exhaustion. You almost stumble. Almost. There was a branch sticking out of the ground. Dammit, but you don't let up, the earth spins at the ferocious sound of him gaining on you, making the hairs at the back of your neck stand up. But just then you noticed a fallen tree just before the burrow, hidden from your sight earlier in the distance.
"You're not gonna make it little bunny, mind as well give up"
Your stomach twists into knots at his continuous teasing and taunting. You hop over the fallen tree barely making it by the skin of your teeth, flipping and rolling in the forest dirty before instinctively jolting up and continuing to run without even slowing down. Your body aches now from the fall and roll and you let out a cry. but just as you do you can hear the haunting chuckle of the most intimidating predator in the forest. You sob in fear and soreness as you lunge the last few steps into the small burrow. Somewhere you know that the big scary wolf can't get to you. The instant that you enter the small burrow a massive strong hand digs firm into the dirt behind you curling and lifting it into his claws as he growls. Your lips quiver a sound of a suppressed cry in your throat as you hide in the farthest corner of the burrow you could get into.
"Oh...sweet little bunny...I can smell your fear...."
He growls still only able to fit his bulky muscular arm into the entrance of the burrow.
"Go away!"
You shout, your voice trembling in fear. But the wolf suddenly stops, and removes his hands from the whole. But his head now peaks into the whole, the widest grin on that scarred lip that you never understood how he'd gotten. And green irises that glare in the afternoon forest light. His dark spikey bangs hang low on his forehead.
"Come on little bunny don't be like that....I'm starving here..."
He hisses out as you cling to a loose branch in the burrow. You look around frantically for a possible way out seeing him so close to the entrance. You gulp. Your heart is in your ass when you see him easily shred the burrow open with his. Bare. Hands. And when the light leaks through and you're fully exposed beneath the beast of a man, your sight darkens from fear. He huffs loudly looking down at you lying back on your elbows at him.
"Look. You run again, this time I'm not gonna let you get away. It's cute watching you run, but I'd like to my hands on ya for a minute, yeah?"
Your eyes dart around the open forest with miles of opportunities to escape his grasp. But when you look up at the massive hybrid wolf above you, you know that he knows. You'll run. And just as you turn to, a colossal hand slams you down onto your stomach and into the moss and grass of the forest floor. You yelp at the pressure on your back with a slight squirm.
"Look at you. Squirming pathetically like a damn cockroach. You're so goddamn cute..."
And then suddenly you stop squirming when warm breath and body heat presses to your back and teeth clam down on your neck sinking into your flesh to hold you in place. Not to hurt, just to dominate. And you stiffen there.
"Stop moving and squirming and shit. I'm not gonna let you go until you promise you won't run. Alright?"
Your eyes follow him hooked into your neck. As you breathe heavily, your body limp now. You nod in resignation. He sighs content with your answer.
"Good. Now...I'm gonna let you go. You run, it will be your last moments cutie...understand?"
His words were soft, calm and muffled in the flesh of your neck. You nod silently. And just when you do, his teeth loosen from your neck slowly until you feel his presence move from behind you. You let out a relieved sigh until you feel his hands grip you by the waist, digging into your soft skin firmly and lifting you into the air to hoist you over his bulky shoulder. You immediately squirm, flailing your arms every which way before drumming against his back clearly made of stone as he walks through the forest unphased by you. He yawns to tease you.
"It's no use. Let it go. You're not getting away, and if you do? You know I'll just come after you again."
Your stubborness won't let you let up as you kick and try to fight him. And when you sink your teeth into his shoulder he chuckles.
"Please, sweetheart. Bless your heart. That tickles, please I'm ticklish."
He says teasingly. You groan in irritation as you rest your elbow on his shoulder to rest your face in the palm of your hand in full resignation now. Your legs dangle over his chest as he carries you through the deep thicket.
It's silent for a moment as he walks. The sound of spring breeze on the trees and grass soothing you now. He has been hunting you for weeks now. You huff thinking he must be feeling pretty proud of himself, but you're sure he's going to kill you, that these are your last moments. That he'll start with the most tender parts of your body first, your neck and thighs and work his way around you. He's the most feared apex predator in this forest, the alpha wolf among the others, bigger, faster, and scarier. Despite you having given up and deciding that instead of making him impatient and tearing you to shreds to eat you alive right here, that you'll be on your best behavior. For now.
"Where are you taking me?"
You ask your voice thick with confusion and fear. It's silent for a moment before he answers.
"Somewhere private. Where no one will hear you scream"
You immediately panic and try to squirm free. Even if you know it's useless, even if you know he could snap and kill you right here you cannot help the spark of fear that surged through you the instant he said it, your heart beats so fast it aches as you bite into his shoulder again over and over, moving frantically. Desperately trying to escape his grasp again. An irritated growl comes from him as he picks you up and drops you down onto his shoulders again practically knocking the air out of you and a sharp yelp.
"Cut it out dammit. We're almost there"
You whine softly at your futile efforts to free yourself and rest there on his shoulders again. It's not long before he finally stops walking. And when he does you look behind you over his shoulder to see a dark den in front of the two of you. Your heart sinks to your stomach and twists at the eerie sight surrounded by the light of the forest.
"Aht, aht. Don't try anything. It's useless."
He says it before you could even move but he's right. But why would you want to go in there?? he walks toward the den and then ducks at the entrance to lower himself inside. The afternoon light of forest gone in a flash as he carried you deep into the dark den. Your heart thuds against your chest at the transformation from the sunny warm and open forest to the pitch black environment. You keep quiet until he finally drops you off of his shoulder rough to the ground. The smack of your back hitting the dry soil makes the earth rise in a cloud at the instant impact beneath you. Before you can register what's happening both of his massive hands slam around your head against the dry earth, caging you in and making you startle and yelp, the sound instantly tearing from your trembling body.
You clam your eyes shut tight, your frame trembling uncontrollably feeling the loud and breathy huffs and growls of the massive wolf hybrid beast breathing heavily against your skin. His breathe so intense it sends tingles down your spine. Before suddenly...
His breath mingles in the crook of your neck tickling there as his strong breath brushes over you. His sharp chin nestled there. The gesture is so warm and gentle it surprises you. You finally snap your eyes open realizing you aren't dead.
"W-where am—,"
Before you can even get a word out soft lips crash against yours, lips mingling and caressing instantly before you can register what's happening, your mind practically blank now, with shock. When your lips slowly part, you gaze at the male hybrid above you...his dark spikey bangs, and sharp dark eyes that could cut glass send shivers down your spine. His wolf ears are flicking....with joy?
"P-please don't eat me toji..." you murmur, the scar on his lip twitches into a smile. A firm hand comes up to grip the back of your neck and squeezes.
"I'm hungry bunny....but not for your flesh"
Your eyes widen in shock as his lips move to graze along your neck softly, his hand still firmly in place at the back of your neck. He presses soft kisses along your neck, patient, slow, soft. He guides a rough hand along your breast, his large hand cupping you in his palm and squeezing hard, a sharp feeling of electricity shoots through your body as your body temperature rises. Your breathing deepens in arousal when he growls, a real growl, a wolf growl, low in his throat that makes the hairs on the back of your neck stand and goosebumps that rise on your skin.
And then you felt it. You're sure you could feel something firm, hard...against your core. Right there as he caged you in, in the middle of it all, you could feel him rock hard against you. His hand continues to fondle slowly under his colossal palm.
"T-then w-what do you w-want?"
Your lip quivers, but you're not sure from what now...the large and muscular Wolf hybrid above you triggering different emotions. Fear? Arousal? Either way...you weren't interested in running anymore.
"You still don't get it little bunny...?"
You gulp as you feel his erection so hard against you, you can feel it throb and twitch with want, with need. His hand moves from the curve of your breast lower, down your stomach and somewhere more...tender.
"Oh!"
He grins against your neck with a rough and low chuckle.
"Oh! Yeah...."
He mocks you, guiding a rough tongue in circles against your neck before sucking. Hard.
"I-I think I get it now...ngh–"
Your hands tremble with a new feeling. Want. Or even something deeper…need. His hips roll slowly against your core, his erection a stone against your clit that rubs against it, over and over again. His lips move from your neck to your lips, to crash an open mouthed kiss, still slow. the moment he finally hears your sweet whining. His lips caress yours with a tenderness you never expected. The thick smell of your arousal now fills his sensitive senses making his eyes blow wide with pure want. He growls a feral sound against your neck and bites gently until he can hear you whimper.
"Cute little bunny's in heat now...you want me huh?"
He says sniffing the arousal on your body. And he's right, but now feeling him hard against you and kissing you has your eyes rolling back to the back of your eye head and your thigh trembling from the friction.
"You tired of running now huh little bunny? Tell me you want more..."
You clung to him feeling his hand suddenly glide down between the two of you. His hand hovered warm right over your core barely touching for a moment until it covered your heat. You could feel his fingers slide between your slick folds oozing over his fingers, he slid his fingers all around and between your inner lips. He groaned softly, feeling just how wet you were.
ʼslicker than fucking baby oil cutie…ʼ
He hummed a satisfied sound grumbled at the back of his throat feeling just how ready you were and a hot wave of arousal shot through him like a live wire and went straight to his cock. You could feel the large hard bulge that rubbed subtly against your thigh now throb and twitch with feral need. After dancing his thick fingers between your soft and moist folds he slowly popped one finger into your tight hole and let you grip his finger like a suction cup, he hummed again licking his lips barely letting you adjust and pumping his single finger into you slowly.
“you ever had someone touch you like this little bunny?”
You whined softly, barely squirming from the pleasure.
“n-no…”
a sinister grin spread across tojiʼs lips as he brushed his lips right along your cheek and whispered.
“then your mine to claim”
“claim? As in mate?”
Toji huffed like the answer was obvious. And maybe it was. Without answering with words he added a second finger, popping his thick middle finger into your hole and letting your walls clamp down onto him. And when you let out another sweet whine, he grips the back of your neck hard enough to force a yelp from you. He was slowly unraveling, his control thinning by the second. He's been hunting this pretty little bunny for weeks, your unmated pheromones filled his nostrils, your sweet musk could be smelled from miles away. Anytime he caught a single whiff heʼd feel himself growing agitated with want before tirelessly hunting you down, but this time? He was in the middle of a mating rut, he became faster, stronger by the influx of his mating hormones and he just knew. This time, he was going to have you and god was it making his head spin finally having his hands on you. He could feel himself growling as he began pumping his fingers into you rougher, more eager, almost frantic. Your first time? For most mates theyʼd take their time. No other mate could possibly feel that overwhelming desire he felt within his body burning for you. So slow? Him? No. he had to have his sweet little bunny to himself completely. And fully. And would he stop at absolutely nothing even now? Yeah. He stretched your tiny hole with his fingers making you whimper weakly after a while. It wasn't until now he could gather himself enough to not go completely wild. Not just yet, but smelling you all aroused and looking so flushed with need for him was damn near the most difficult thing he had to do. He kissed your cheek hard before kissing down your jaw, neck, shoulders, collar bones and farther… and farther. Slow and starved open mouths kisses at every inch of your soft body down your chest linging just over a peaked nipple, rubbing his tongue around it in an open mouth kiss just to suck a few times. He squeezed your opposite breast as he sucked hungrily over your sensitive and peaked nipple just there, not even stopping when he felt you arch into his mouth. His firm palm squeezing and gripping firmly over your other breast until he switched showing the opposite breast just the same affection. He could feel your nipples hard as thumbtacks behind his lips and under his palm, his free hand squeezed your opposite breast he pinched your nipple between his index and thumb until he heard you yelp softly and soothed it with his tongue before returning to the breast he was originally sucking. But he didnʼt stop, he moved further, lips trailing down your sternum, down your stomach, your body arching into every kiss like you couldn't get enough of his soft warm lips trailing down your warm skin, until he reached your waist. He left wet open mouthed kisses all along your hips. He guided his tongue just beneath your belly button, testing, teasing you. Then he ran his fingers between your dripping folds again just to feel you once more and he groaned again. He ghosted his lips right over your needy pussy before finally ghosting the tip of his tongue through your folds and groaning at the first taste of you.
“Fuck”
Your heart thundered in your chest seeing his dark spike hair and muscular shoulders and arms framing you between your thighs. He takes his tongue and licks between your folds again, and again, tasting you and savoring you. But the moment he felt you roll your hips against his mouth silently begging the damn of self control broke. You wanted him, needed him the same way he needed you and it was making him fucking crazy. He gripped both of his large calloused hands and held your thighs open with a force that made the hem strings in your thighs tight enough to hurt and began feasting away at your pussy like a starved man. Not fast. But furiously. Sucking and lapping his tongue all around and in between your wetness. He hums greedily sucking and slurping you up like his tastebuds were on fire with every drop of your slick and his saliva coating his now swollen lips. But he could stop. Nope. Not yet. Not until he had completely ruined his pretty little bunny. He opened his mouth and sucked and kissed your pussy. Taking in a slow mouth full of you each time. And when you chased his mouth rolling your hips as much as you could (because he still was holding your thighs apart like they personally offended him) he dragged his tongue from your tight hole to the tip of your clit, drawing out those delightful sounds from you. Then he did it again, and again, and again each time you could feel every rough taste bud between your folds right where it mattered. He could feel your thighs trembling under his touch and grinned sinfully against your pussy.
“You like that little bunny? That feels good to ya?”
He grinned harder when you whined again. And slapped a mean hand down on your gushing pussy until slick flicked from you.
“Look at you, playing all innocent, now this little bunny wants my throbbing cock, is that what you want now little bunny?”
You trembled hard under his firm grip. Your hem strings burned but you wouldn't move if even the scariest predator was after you now. You wanted him, no, no, you needed, this, him.
“Y-y-es, please toji…”
He hummed absently, sliding his fingers into your sopping wet pussy again, now taking his fingers much better, slick with your fluids and his drool. He leaned down and dragged his tongue into a slow open mouthed kiss right over your pussy again and lifted his head to look at you again, his piercing green eyes locked on you with an intensity that let you know just how serious he was.
“Only good little bunnies get my cock”
You squirmed from the insufferable teasing.
“b-but, I am a good bunny…”
He scoffed and popped your pussy again with his rough hand spraying your slick across his lips and licking after.
“No. youʼre not a good bunny just yet”
His voice was muffled still gnawing at your needy pussy while he curled his fingers upward in your pussy until his fingers touched the roof of your uterus. You let out a deep moan that made tojiʼs cock jump furiously and stood up tall between his legs. He growled low and feral before squeezing your thigh harder with his free hand and began sucking hard just on your clit, and pumped his fingers into your pussy hard over and over again almost frantically, like he was chasing something. Something none other than your climax.
“good little bunnies have to cum for me…in order to get my cock”
But you could hardly answer him, yelping and moaning throughout the dark den. Arching and trembling as he hit every nerve in your folds and womb. It was overwhelming in the best and worst way. Your toes curled as you felt the pressure of your orgasm building deep in your womb, like electric shooting through you as your womb throbbed for release.
“Oh toji!”
That sound, his name on your lips? It wrecked him permanently. So he pumped his fingers harder into your sensitive core and smashed his fingers right up on that bundle of nerves furiously and sucked your clit like it was the last meal heʼd ever get while gnarling and grumbling against your pussy.
“Cum for me bunny”
And those words? Him demanding to finally make you cum on his lips? And the combination of his working mouth over your clit and his fingers punishing your g-spot? It was the tip of the ice berg. Without even wasting another moment a powerful orgasm crashed through you, your womb pulsed in waves of pleasure as you coated his tongue in your white cream that he licked up gleefully. He hummed in satisfaction tasting every drop of you on his tongue until he had cleaned your pussy of your orgasm.
You had barely caught your breath before the feral beast was standing to his feet and grabbing you by the ears to pull you up and down onto your knees. You whined softly as his heavy, veiny cock stood tall right in front of your nose. When you looked up you saw that sinister grin right above his cock, mean and looking right down at you.
“You ready little bunny?”
You gulped hard as his tip grazed your soft lips leaving precum from how eager he was.
“Ready for what?”
He sighs, forgetting you're a virgin. He slaps his cock over your lips.
“Open up those pretty lips and Iʼll show you in just a second”
Your cheeks burned hot as a furnace and you slowly and gently parted your lips. Our hands clenching into your thighs as you looked up at him. He sighed deeply looking down at the innocent sight of you looking up at him like that, he could see just behind your eyes you had no idea the way he planned to ruin your cute little mouth. He slowly shifted his hips to squeeze his thick cock past your lips, slowly spreading your lips right around his girth until your lips were pulled tight. Once he saw you had taken as much of him as you could (which was just past the tip) he grinned. And rubbed his hand around your jaw.
“Oh… good little bunny”
You whined softly as he let you adjust, the wetness around your lips slowly collecting around him. Once he saw you drooling he shifted his hips back slowly and then pushed forward slowly into your mouth. You gurgled in struggle and wrapped a hand around his aching length. He sighed in pleasure through parted lips as he thrusted into your mouth slowly shifting his hips and pumping his cock in and out of your mouth until he saw that youʼd caught the rhythm. You began to slowly bob your head back and forth with slight struggle. He groaned deeply.
“Fuckkkkk little bunny that feels good”
He cooed massaging your jaw as you slowly sucked. Your eyes were locked on his and his were on yours. You could feel him throbbing behind your lips with unbearable need. His dark green eyes held yours, sharp, intense, watching every flicker of struggle in your face and lips. But the slow wetness of your mouth felt good. Almost too good. No, no, like amazing. And toji? The alpha wolf who hunted prey for fun? He was done holding back. He took one large hand and gripped your bunny ears tight and began furiously thrusting his heavy cock into your mouth. And were you taking it well? No. you were drooling and gurgling spit as he slammed his cock to the back of your throat. You felt like someone had shoved a fist down your throat and was beating hell out of it. Your neck was covered in drool and precum while tojiʼs monstrous cock pushed further and further into your throat with each frantic thrust of his hips. You couldn't help the whimpers that mumbled from your lips wrapped around his cock while tears pricked in the corners of your eyes.
“Touch yourself ”
He demands huskily shoving his cock in the back of your throat. Your eyes widened in surprise, your vision blurred now from his frantic thrusting, as he slowed his pace now, gently sliding his cock between your swollen drooling lips. You whined, slowly sliding your hands between your thighs and rubbing your clit. Toji watched you with half lidded eyes and groaned behind his lips.
“Thatʼs it…atta girl”
You whined softly around his cock, toji could feel the vibrations around him making him wince softly in pleasure. He rubbed his hands through your soft bunny ears massaging them in silent approval.
“Good…good girl…youʼre doing such a good fucking job..”
Toji growls in pleasure and he slowly thrusts into your mouth letting your drool and his precum drip from your lips with a helpless expression that makes tojiʼs erect cock twitch behind your lips. His aching cock was coated in your drool and you softly slurped him up and bobbed your head back and forth again, taking him slightly easier, and working your lips further down his shaft. He groans deeply, throwing his head back. You whined again, rubbing your clit and slurping up his cock. Toji shuddered gently (barely noticeable) the way you sloppily slurped his cock like it was juice on a table. But the way you looked so innocent while doing the nastiest thing heʼs ever seen, toji grins.
“You ready for me, little bunny?”
Your ears perk up with excitement and your eyes light up on him, eager, wanting, and with dripping lips around his cock you nod slowly, barely a dip of your head, you nodded yes. But the second toji saw that slow nod all bets were off. You were going to be his. Toji yanks you off of his cock by the ears, a line of drool pulling from his tip and your lips until you are falling on your back in the dirt. You sat up to look at the massive wolf hybrid already down on his knees and crawling on top of you. His green eyes glowing in the dark of the cave as he leaned down and kissed you slow and deep, with a firm hand coming up to hold you right by the throat slightly choking you as he slid his tongue past your lips and into your mouth wrapping it around yours. He groans into the kiss right over your whining as you suddenly feel something big and soft pushing gently right between your folds. You reflexively cling to him, nails digging into his toned biceps that were built like a machine, he slowly pushed into you. His hips jerked into half thrust gently, slowly stretching your folds and letting you take him inch by agonizing inch. He groaned, taking his free hand and squeezing his cock into you, deep enough to make you wince in pain and tremble, then he dragged his tongue up your neck slow before sucking and shaking his head no.
“Theres more, hold onto me”
You dug your nails into him clinging harder and it only made him groan softly before pushing up further into you. You squirmed slightly from the intensity. Your walls warm, wet and snug clenched around him like a suction cup and made his arms tremble with restraint.
“Fuck…”
He grabbed your hip firm enough to keep you steady.
“No running little bunny…”
He inhales and exhales deeply keeping his rough palm gripped around your neck as he finally begins rolling his hips. The curve of his cock already pushing up gently now against your g-spot immediately drawing those sounds from you that only spurred him on further.
“Still wanna run from me?”
His voice was soft and taunting against your flitting bunny ears as he rolled his hips a bit deeper, and harder, making you bounce subtly. Not at full force. You slowly shook your head no. Your body was in pure heat against his as the sound of your soft whines and his rough grunting filled the space between you. Each thrust sent heat up your spine, and those sounds you made? Made toji growl loudly. He grunted sitting up right thrusting between your legs, and kept his hand firm around your throat, his thrusts grew faster, harder, making your bounce frantically.
“Thatʼs it, thatʼs a good little bunny”
Toji was grunting like a wild hybrid, hand gripped tight enough around your throat for you to choke and see stars. His free hand throwing your legs over his shoulders, puncturing your womb with his cock at an intense position, your sounds came out in strained whimpers.
“Aw, donʼt tell me youʼre tapping out little bunny?”
You panted and cried out. The way his cock penetrated your g-spot made you see white behind your eyes. Your legs trembled and shuddered over his shoulders as he thrusted into you at the meanest pace. The sound of your dripping slick between skin on skin gushed between you.
“Oh toji! Please! More! More!”
He grinned, and began thrusting into you like a monster blacked out.
“Go ahead, cum for me again y,n”
He grunted like a bull hammering into you until you were screaming, your hips jerked violently in pleasure as you strained fighting the release. Toji shifted his hips letting one of your legs drop until your legs made a right angle and began ramming his hips hard into your clenching womb and pushing right against that tender bundle of nerves until you shuddered hard and creamed all over his cock. Toji groaned loudly at the sight of you coating his shaft and thrusted one more time letting you ride out that high.
You whimpered softly as you settled gently. But suddenly before you could even realize it, toji was flipping you like you weighed nothing until you were on all fours as you yelped at the sudden forcefulness. You dug your nails into the dirt of the dark den as toji pushed his hand firmly in the middle of your back forcing your back into an arch.
“My turn”
Your heart drops to your ass as you realize what he meant. That he didnʼt…, oh. And oh was right. Toji slapped your ass hard enough to make you jolt nervously, before smearing his cockhead right as your entrance teasing it there to coat you all over his bulbus cockhead. He groaned softly, squeezing your ass with both hands firmly enough to spread them before pushing his massive cock into your tiny hole. He spits right into your entrance just to make it more slick for him before pushing in and letting your hole suck him up. You whined softly taking in the full length of him, trying to let your body get used to him, but despite this, you couldn't help the eager gesture to bounce back to take more of him even though you could barely take what he was giving you. Toji threw his head back and smacked a rough hand down onto your ass grinning like the devil.
“Where did you learn that little bunny? You want my cock that badly?”
You wanted to answer so badly, you really did but god it felt so good the way he filled your womb so perfectly while full of his cock. It took you a moment to gather your words before nodding your head between whimpers.
He thrusts into you hard, his hips smacked against your as hard enough to knock the wind out of you.
“You gotta tell me little bunny, otherwise…I might have to stop…”
And suddenly your world shifted. ʼstop?ʼ youʼd thought to yourself. It was the last thing you wanted him to do. So you gulped hard, and looked back at him.
“I-I-I want your cock toji!”
Toji groaned a sound from deep in the back of his throat before wrapping your bunny ears around his palm and smacking his hips into you wildly, youʼd never felt this much pleasure. It was deeper than just flesh, the two of you were mating, merging souls, becoming one. You could feel yourself bonding with him in this unexplainable way. Two heartbeats becoming one, two halves becoming a whole. And suddenly your body despite toji pulverising your g-spot until you were whimpering and crying out in unbelievable pleasure that made your body shudder and tremble hard all over, you felt a deep connection. Each thrust made stars burst behind your eyes as the sound of smacking skin and slick echoed through the dark den. Toji grunted like the wild beast that he was. His hands had released your soft fluffy bunny ears only to wrap one bulky bicep around your throat and pulling you backward toward him while his free hand gripped his thick fingers into your soft hip hard enough to bruise. You could hear the sound of him grunting, groaning and panting right there in your ear, a breathless and pleased sound coming from him no matter how hard he tried.
And it wasnʼt long before your new mate was burying his cock deep enough to fill your pussy full of his white sticky orgasm, filling you full enough to make your belly bulge full of his hybrid baby batter. And even as he pumped every last drop into your cream filled womb, the two of you panted together. Coming down from the high of ecstasy toji dropped onto the ground in exhaustion and pulled you with him. The two of you laid there completely spent. Tojiʼs body glistened with a sheen of sweat, as you whip the tears of pleasure from your eyes. Toji leaned over watching you whip your eyes and quietly moved your hands to whip them for you. You looked at him, surprised by such a tender gesture after what they'd just done. Toji ignored your slightly surprised expression and wrapped an arm around you and pulled you close in a warm hug. You didnʼt say anything, just nuzzled there in his chest. It was quiet for a moment until youʼd finally spoke.
“So…weʼre mates?”
Toji scoffs
“Yeah, Iʼm pretty sure we were mates by the time Iʼd finally gotten my hands on my pretty little bunny”
You smiled gently, still nuzzled into his chest.
Yeah. he was probably right. But now? You just wanted to appreciate finally having the mate you never knew you needed.
Y'all been waiting forever, I hope I made it worth your while!
Synopsis: In honor of his birthday coming around again, Fatgum is surprised with a celebatory trip to the strip club. Convinced that he won't have much fun because of the insecurities in his size and bigger form, he contemplates leaving until he lays eyes on you. Thick, flirty little you who seems to be totally interested in giving him a birthday he will never forget!
Warnings: 18+ (MDNI); Reader is Black & Fem; Seduction; Birthday Lapdance; Pole Dancing; Stripping; Body Insecurities; Body Worship; Size Difference; Strangers to Lovers; Deepthroating; No PIV; Grinding; Outercourse; Spanking; Clit Stimulation; Dry Humping; Quickie; Semi-Public/VIP Sex; Thigh Grinding; Switchy/Soft Dom!Fatgum x Switchy/sub!Reader; Cum on P*ssy & Thighs
Word Count: 6.6k
Disclaimer: I own none of the characters mentioned in this fic. However, as this is my writing, I do not give permission for my work to be reposted on any other sites that are not from my own accounts. Thank you!
Writer's Note: HAPPY BELATED TO MY MANS!! I'm so sorry I couldn't get this out on Fatgum's exact birthday. Unfortunately grief made it hard to post ANYTHING but i hope y'all will accept this belated b-day one shot. I wrote this about 4 years ago & decided to revise it for Fatgum's special day. I hope y'all enjoy! -love, Jazz
Credits: Divider made by @cursed-carmine!
Can you imagine Taishiro’s first time in a strip club on his birthday?
Taishiro isn’t exactly inexperienced when it comes to women. He has had his fair share of girlfriends and hookups, but most of them have been short-lived due to his quirk.
It gets tiring to keep himself in his skinnier form day in and day out just to please his partners, but he also knows that this form is the most aesthetically and physically pleasing to most of them.
It’s sad that even he realizes it. Though he is loved by the public, it’s different in the bedroom and in romantic relationships. Because of that, he’s a bit hesitant to shift into his fat form around women he’s interested in. Because of that, he hasn’t done much dating or hookups. He just wouldn’t be able to handle rejection or humiliation for his body.
His friends think he’s being stupid. “Do you know how many women out there would wanna fuck you in any form?” Mirko asked him. “You just need to find them! They’re out there!”
Hawks had chimed in, equally as certain that Taishiro could find the right woman. “Yeah, and I know just where to find ‘em. Your birthday is coming up, right?”
Taishiro looked at him curiously while he slurped down his ramen noodles. “Yeah, in about a week,” he replied. “Why?”
Hawks just grinned at him, a secret glint in his eyes. Taishiro would regret not pushing the discussion further when he finds himself at a strip club with his friends a week later. Mirko, Hawks, and Yu practically drag him out of the restaurant to hit the club despite his constant protests and pleas for a trip to a parfait shop instead.
While, again, his eyes aren't virgins to the naked female body, he has never seen so much ass and titty in one place!
Just imagine his six-something foot self walking into the club! He stands out like a sore thumb among the crowd, catching the eyes of customers and employees walking about.
His eyes catch the jiggling of asscheeks on a bottle girl and the shaking thighs of a dancer on the pole wearing the skimpiest outfit he’s ever seen on a woman. He walks into the club his skinny form too. Though he isn’t afraid to walk around in his fat form, he usually opts for his skinny form in unfamiliar places.
Unfamiliar places like this one. Standing among the dancers and purple lights, he feels like an alien on another world. He’s never been in a strip club before, so he’s pretty nervous. What do you even do here? Where do you put your hands? Do you ask the dancer for one? He feels stupid standing here with his friends, like a little kid on his first day of school.
His friends push him to sit down in a secluded booth in the VIP section, immediately ordering a round of shots for them. “Time to celebrate your birthday in style, my friend,” Hawks says, smirking at him. “So how do you feel, big man? First time good so far?”
Taishiro doesn’t want to upset his friends, so he plasters on a smile and say, “Y-Yeah! Totally good!”
But deep inside, all he wants to do is go home. This isn’t for him. He probably won’t even get a dance. With someone as suave as Hawks, gorgeous as Rumi, and popular as Yu, he’ll be the last pick if not picked at all. But he still indulges in the shots sitting before him, grinning bashfully when his friends shout happy birthday to him.
“So now you get to choose your dancer, ‘Shiro!” Yu excitedly proclaims, sitting next to Mirko. “So who do you want? Choose whoever and it’s on us!” Though it’s a kind gesture, Taishiro is still nervous as hell. He’s never gotten a dance before. Looking around, he blushes crimson at the sight of dancers tossing ass in their clients’ laps. Would he be able to handle such a thing?
“I heard you’re lookin’ for a dance,” an enticing voice says above him. When he looks up and saw your pretty, brown eyes staring down at him, the entire room fades around room. All that is here now are you and him, everyone else vanishing.
He barely believes his eyes as he drinks you in: you’re be wearing a sheer mini dress draped over your luscious, curvaceous body that expose the tiny bra and thong set underneath. You paired the outfit with knee high boots that he bets barely make you taller than him if he is to stand up. The lights illuminate your skin and glossed, plump lips that curl into a smile directed at him.
“Hey,” you greet, chewing on your gum. “Fatgum, right? I know you. I’m a big fan.” Taishiro isn’t be able to speak, his tongue heavy and mouth dry. “He says thank you,” Hawks quickly says while Mirko and Yu laugh. “And yeah, he’s lookin’ for a dance. Would you maybe wanna fill that spot for him?”
“It’s his birthday,” Mirko adds with a wink. “Treat him well.”
Your eyes, looking bigger with the lashes and mascara, tick from his friends back to Taishiro. “Of course,” you’d purr. “How could I not treat a pro well?” You then lean in across the table towards him, giving him a peek of your cleavage. “So what would you like, Mr. Fatgum?” you sultry ask the pro. “Would you like a dance from me?”
Taishiro, once again, isn’t be able to speak. He just nods, growing hard from your breathy, soft laugh. Out of everything he’s see tonight, your laugh makes him rock hard. “Would you like the dance here or private?” you ask. “We’ve got private rooms behind the stage. They’re the champagne rooms.”
You wait patiently for his answer, acting oddly sweet for someone working in such an environment. You obviously know that this is his first time and be very understanding which turns him on even more. “Private,” he finds himself answering, earning a whoop from Mirko.
A pleased smile curls onto your glossy lips as your hand found his, lacing your fingers together. “Then let’s go, big boy,” you purr, helping him out of his seat.
His friends embarrassingly cheer him on as you lead him away to the champagne rooms. When he stands, he realizes that he does, in fact, stand at a head taller than you. You look like a munchkin compared to him. He follows, feeling robotic almost with his clanky legs and stiff joints.
Everything moves in slow motion except for you two. He isn’t be able to tear his eyes off of your asscheeks jiggling and bouncing like jell-O in front of him, your long, curly hair swishing across your backside. His cock chubs against his jeans, desperate for release. ‘Not now,’ he chastises himself. The last thing he needs is to get hard here.
You bring him into one of the clean, dimly-lit rooms with its mini-bar, private stage, and circulating sofa bed. The noises of the club are muffled, adding to the atmosphere. You let go of his hand and situate yourself near the pole, your heels clicking across the floor. As you walk, your ass jiggles, beckoning him forward for a squeeze. “Sit down and relax yourself,” you tell him. “This is your night, Mr. Fatgum.”
Taishiro does as he’s told. He sits back against the couch cushions, his thick legs open and hands gripping his thighs in an effort to relax. “Taishiro,” he croaks out, clearing his throat. “Call me Taishiro.”
You stop and look at him, your hair swishing over your shoulder. The smile that curls onto your lips fills him with butterflies. “Okay, Taishiro,” you agree, your name on his lips making him even harder. “So tell me what you want me to do.” Your hand reaches for the pole and as you grasp it, you bring your body flush against it. Your eyes, illuminated by the light, stare deep into his from across the room. “I’m all yours tonight, birthday boy.”
Taishiro swallows hard, still nervous but also incredibly aroused. How is that you can seduce him without barely touching him or saying anything dirty?
But he does tell you exactly what he wants you to do. He suddenly feels slightly more comfortable with the tequila setting in and the private room allowing him the space to breathe. “I-I just want you to dance,” he softly stutters. “I don’t care about the music. I just wanna watch you move.”
You smile for him, so pretty and sweet. “Sure, birthday boy,” you softly giggle. “Lemme just get the music goin’." You release the pole and walk over to the little stereo near the mini-bar and flip a switch. The music that begins to pump from the speakers would be soft and smooth, R&B-like. Taishiro knows he’s heard it before, possibly on TikTok.
All other thoughts that aren’t of you go out the window when you begin to slowly strut over to the pole again, your eyes set dead on him. He especially chunks all other thoughts into the trash when you begin to move. You move perfectly to the music as if you’re made of it, your hips swaying sensually and hair swishing around your shoulders.
Your eyes, two deep pools of brown, stare into his, never straying or looking away. You securely grasp the pole with both hands, one lower than the other, and gyrate your hips, making your ass jiggle enticingly to the beat.
‘Fuck!’ Taishiro thinks, staring shamelessly at the jiggling fat. That thing that you’re lugging around should be illegal!
Especially how you move it. It’s so hypnotizing the way it bounces and sways depending on the tempo of the song. When it’s slow enough, you wind and grind your thick hips suggestively against the pole, squatting with your legs open to give him a peek of the tiny cotton strip of your thong that hides the promise land from him.
But when the tempo picks up, that ass is moving like it is made for him. He can’t keep his eyes off of the way your asscheeks bounce up and down and your thick thighs jiggle in time with your moves.
You giggle to yourself as you bend over for him, causing your thong to sink deeper into your ass and make your cheeks look that much fatter. It suddenly feels hot in the room to Taishiro, uncomfortably so. He swallows every five seconds and shifts positions in his seat, trying in vain to ease the tension in his pants.
He damn near loses his mind when you begin to finally break out the pole tricks. You grasp the pole with both hands and swing yourself around, your black heels dangling from above. He watches you, transfixed on the way you move like the wind is beneath your feet, the lights illuminating the muscles flexing beneath your luscious skin and body.
Every move you make, he is impressed and enchanted––splits; swings; bends backwards. He loves it when you bend backwards. There’s something about how you look when you’re in the air, your hair cascading down and your pretty face glinting in the lights.
It’s like he’s watching a movie. He goes from sitting back against the couch to sitting up straight, eyes forward and lips parted in anticipation for your next move. His cock is damn near weeping at this point, pre-cum embarrassingly staining the inside of his boxers. He keeps his thighs closed because of that, not wanting you to see or notice his hard-on although he's sure you’ve seen plenty. With how you move, he knows you have.
When the song finally comes to an end, you finally settle back down on your heels on the floor, effortless and skilled. Sweat glistens on your forehead, the bridge of your nose, and between your breasts where Taishiro finds his tongue wanting to be. You smile at him, proud in your work.
“You enjoy that?” you ask, out of breath. It sounds so sexy to him. He nods, too transfixed to speak. “I’m glad,” you laugh, secretly endeared by his cuteness. “That was all for you, after all.”
Taishiro finally manages to snap some sense into himself when he realizes that you’ve stopped moving. The dance is over. ‘No,’ he thinks. ‘That can’t be! I want more of her.’
“Uh,” he stutters out, “s-so is my time here…over?”
You raise a questionable eyebrow at him. “Do you want it to be?” you ask. He blushes rouge, adverting his gaze from yours. “Sorry,” he apologizes sheepishly. “I’m not used to this. I’ve never been to this type of club before, s-so I’m not sure how things work around here.”
His eyes tick back to yours when he hears your heels clicking across the floor, getting closer and closer. His heart leaps when he realizes that you’re walking over to him. The lump in his throat grows as does his cock, hardening every second you grow nearer.
Finally, you stand in front of him and hook a leg over his hip, his face now practically in your crotch. “I was told to give you a dance,” you purr. “So that’s what I’m going to do.” You smile down at him, the idea of him being smaller than you making him want to burst. “And plus, I want to. So would you like me to?”
Taishiro is close to fainting as he stares up at you, not sure what’s happening but also liking it. “T-to dance for me?” he carefully asks. You slowly nod as the next song starts: Body by Summer Walker. “S-Sure,” he nervously replies. “I’d like that a lot.” A happy smile brightens up your pretty face like sunshine before you gently push him back to sit against the pillows.
Then, without another word said between you, you dance. With your leg still hiked up over his side, you proceed to grind your hips into his face, staring down at him with hooded eyes as you do. Taishiro gets even more worked up with you up close and personal.
You’re so close that he could pull your little dress up, your thong to the side, and eat you out if he wanted to…and he does want to. The urge to taste you is strong. But he won’t dare overstep your boundaries or violate the rules of the club. He’s sure that touching the dancers is a big no-no.
So he keeps his hands to himself, balled up right at his sides. You then take your leg off of the couch and lower it before continuing your dance. Your hips wind before him, moving in one circular direction and then clockwise. You then slowly stand and turn around, your ass jiggling in his face when you bend down to touch your toes. You then drop to your knees and proceed to do moves on the floor, hips circulating against the floor, your back arching sensually.
The giggles that leave your lips are even more arousing. It means that you’re enjoying this. You like making him work up a sweat like this. His fists tighten, his nails digging into his palms from the force while his cock strains painfully against his jeans. He’s never been this horny in his life.
He just about jumps out of his skin when you suddenly slide up between his thighs, your hands moving to run over his abs. “Such a nice body,” you coo. Your eyes sparkle as you stare up at him. “You can touch me, y’know. I don’t usually let my customers touch me, but I think I can make an exception for you.” You wink at him before standing and sitting down on his lap where you proceed to toss your ass back into his lap.
Taishiro grunts as the softness of your plush asscheeks hits his groin, brushing up against his hard cock. But he doesn’t dare touch you. He can’t. He knows that if he does, nothing will hold back his fat form anymore. He can feel it pushing to be released, causing his body to tremble. You must notice too because you look back at him, your eyebrows knitted. “You alright, Taishiro?” you ask, sounding concerned.
Taishiro grits his teeth as he smiles at you, doing his best to seem normal. “Yeah,” he assures you. “It’s not you, it’s all me. It’s kinda hard to feel…comfortable like this.” He hopes he thinks you mean that he’s just horny, but something in your face tells him that isn’t it.
You pop off of him and twist around to face him, your hands holding his knees. “You don’t have to keep this up, y’know,” you giggle. “You can let go. I’m gonna judge you or anything for your other form.”
Taishiro’s eyes widen, wondering how you know just what the problem is. Can you see it in his face? Can you feel it in his body? Your hands begin to sneak up his shirt to reveal his big, toned body complete with a happy trail, chest hair, and two hardened, pink nipples.
Taishiro groans as your nails drag against his skin, sending goosebumps in their wake. “I wanna see you,” you purr, your eyes hooded and lustful. “C’mon, big boy. Don’t hide yourself from me.”
He blinks at you, shocked. A pretty woman like you is willingly asking to see him in his fat form? “A-Are you sure?” he asks, still uncertain.
You suddenly stand, your smile fading. Without a word, you hook your leg up onto the cushion again and take his big hand in your tinier one. He lets you, mouth parted in disbelief when you suddenly press his hand up against your mound. He gasps when he feels the heat radiating from it and the wetness staining your thong. “Does this feel like I’m sure?” you ask breathlessly.
He slowly shakes his head, watching his own hand stroke you through your underwear. His thumb is big enough to cover your entire clit which he finds rubbing in small circles through the wet fabric of your thong. A shuddery moan leaves your lips, making his cock turn rock solid. “Can I tell you a secret, Taishiro?” you softly ask, batting those pretty lashes at him.
He dumbly nods, eyes lust-blown. “Uh-huh,” he softly murmurs. You lean in toward him, pressing your lips to his ear. “I’ve been like this ever since you walked into the club tonight,” you whisper. “I wanted to be the one to dance for you. Only you.” Your lips peck him lightly on the cheek, leaving a sticky ring of gloss in their wake.
You then pull away to look at him where he sees nothing but longing and lust in them. “Can I please see you?” you sweetly ask, peering down at him with those big eyes and lashes.
Taishiro doesn’t need any more confirmation that this is what you want. That he is what you want. “Anything you want,” he practically growls, unable to hold himself back any longer. He can already feel himself starting to shift and his cock beginning to leak through his jeans. Only now he doesn’t care to hide it.
Right before your excited eyes, he shifts into his fat form. His body grows bigger and pudgier, his rock-hard abs and stomach growing into pudge. He is now all big and burly with thick thighs, rolls, and a gut. Though the muscle mass is still there, it hides behind his chubby body that your eyes roam over in absolute lust.
It feels good to have someone so pretty and sexy see him in such a way and not shy away from him. In contrast, you look like you want a piece of whatever he’s bringing to the table.
“Oh,” you purr, sliding your hands up his pudgy thighs. “Now there’s my big boy.” You pause, your eyebrows narrowing in concern. “Is it still okay I call you that?”
Taishiro nearly busts right there. Your patience and sweetness is making him crazy! “Honey, you can call me whatever the fuck you want,” he groans. “Just please keep touching me.”
At this, you giggle, pleased with his answer. You give him what he wants, trailing your hands and acrylic nails all over his body. You tweak and suck on his nipples, emitting soft groans and whimpers from his lips that he feels no embarrassing making. You drag your nails up and down his stomach, the slightly sharp feeling causing his skin to tingle.
You pepper his skin in kisses, never shying away from any part of him. You make him feel like a fucking king. You wound up between his thighs, kissing his lower stomach with your nails dragging across his thick, pudgy thighs. “That feel good, baby boy?” you coo.
It feels like the air in his lungs is being constricted with how hard it suddenly is to breathe. The room feels too hot and tight, the walls closing in around him. But this has nothing to do with anxiety or anything close to it. It has everything to do with how horny he is. All he can think about is cumming all over your pretty face. “Y-Yes,” he whimpers. “S-So good.”
You pause your kisses for a moment, confusing him. “Do you want more?” you inquire, looking up at him from between his thighs. His brows furrow in confusion and shock. “What do you mean?” he asks, hoping he isn’t mistaken by what he thinks you are insinuating. You couldn’t possibly mean…
You stare up at him with a look that nearly has him creaming his pants, your long, faux lashes framing your pretty eyes. “I wanna taste you, Taishiro,” you purr. “I wanna know just what's hiding behind these jeans.” Your hand moves to palm his bulge through his jeans, emitting a grin from him. “I-I thought the dancers here don’t do that,” he stutters out.
A humorous smile pulls onto your glossy lips. “Some don’t, some do,” you snicker. “It’s a rule to not engage in sex with customers, but the girls here gotta make some extra dough.” You lean your head against his thigh, the sight giving him some very unholy thoughts of him fucking your face. “Plus, I told you already that I can make an exception for you.”
Your hand continuous to palm him through his pants, moving in slow circles and applying the right pressure––not to hard but not too soft. Taishiro leans his head back and moans, the sound loud and unabashed. “I can feel you already,” you moan. “You’re drippin’ for me, baby boy. That’s so hot.” He looks down, finding that his pre has begun to stain his jeans. But for some reason, he isn’t mortified; not with the lustful look in your eyes.
You look up at him again, a sensual look on your face. “So can I give you an extra birthday gift, birthday boy?” you ask. Taishiro has never gotten his belt loosened so quick in his life. “So eager!” you laugh, helping him take his pants down to his ankles. He watches you loop your hands through his boxers, his body on fire. “Are you kiddin’ me?” he scoffs. “How can I not be with someone as beautiful as you?”
You don’t reply to his sweet comment immediately. That’s because you’re too busy gaping at his cock when it is released from its prison. He is big, thick, and extremely hard. The bulbous, pink head drips in pre-cum which dribbles enticingly down his thick shaft where a couple veins throb under the tender skin of his cock.
He keeps himself trimmed, each golden-blonde public cut short but curly like the hair on his belly and chest. From his cock hangs two heavy balls, soft, sinewy with blonde hair, and holding all the cum he has for you and you alone.
He relishes in your gaze, feeling like the sexiest man in the world. “No,” you coo. “You're the beautiful one here, birthday boy.” You start by spitting all over his cock, causing him to groan at the sight of your saliva dripping over his shaft and balls. Then you begin to stroke him, having to use both hands because he’s just too damn big for one.
Taishiro’s toes curl in his sneakers while his head tips back. “Shit!” he hisses, unable to hold back his choice words or sounds of pleasure. Your soft, tiny hands feel so good stroking his big dick.
Every move you back causes his body to tingle, his cells to come alive from the pleasure you’re giving him. The lewd, wet sounds of your hands stroking his wet cock don’t do him any good either. He’s a lost cause.
Especially when you finally wrap your lips around him. Taishiro’s eyes nearly bulge out of his skull the minute he feels your soft lips and wet tongue wrap around him, turning all kinds of tricks and skills on his dick. Flicking, licking, sucking. “F-Fuck,” he groans, gripping the couch beneath him. He’s never been treated so well. You’re such a good little cocksucker. He blushes red at the nasty thought. He shouldn’t be thinking of you in such a horrible way!
But the way you’re sucking on his dick and taking him in your throat is making him think different. You grip the base of his cock with one hand as you open your throat for him, taking him as deep as you can go. The gagging sounds that emit from your pretty throat nearly makes him cum, especially when combined with the way your throat tightens around him. So wet…so tight… He wonders if your pussy is this good too.
He bets it is. He bets it has a tight grip like your hand stroking his cock with quick strokes that have the cum rising in his cock. He bets it’s just as wet as your throat, dripping saliva down his balls.
He bets you’d moan so pretty and loud for him every time he plunges his cock into you, hitting that spot that’d have you seeing stars and your eyes rolling into the back of your head.
He can almost feel your pussy squeezing around him, urging him to cum. “F-fuck, darlin’!” he groans, gripping the couch for dear life. “I’m gonna cum soon! You’re gonna make me cum!”
You hum appreciatively, nodding your head. The way your head bobs causes his cock to brush against the roof of your mouth, sending tingles throughout his dick. “Cum for me, baby boy,” you urge, speeding up your stroking until his toes are curling and his thighs are shaking. “Cum all over my face.”
You go back to eagerly sucking him off, slurping him down like it’ll be your last meal for a while. His balls begin to tighten. He can feel himself reaching his peak. But something stops him: the fact that you won’t be cumming too. Though your mouth feels good enough to burst, he knows his release would feel even better if you’re feeling good too. Call him a people pleaser.
“No!” he desperately cries out. “No, please, don’t! I-I don’t wanna cum yet!”
Hearing the desperation in his voice, you pop off of his cock with a wet pop!, saliva dribbling from your plump, bottom lip. Why not?” you ask, sounding utterly confused. It’s so cute.
He looks down at you with hooded eyes and cups your chin in his big, strong hand. “‘Cause I wanna cum when you do,” he breathlessly replies. “I wanna make you feel good too.”
You stare at him for a moment as if trying to piece together if he’s serious. He’s sure that you’re used to men who take what they want and leave you feeling unappreciated in your line of work. But not this man. He wants to give you every ounce of pleasure he can while you’re together.
“Baby,” you giggle, looking touched by his need to please you too. But you deserve it. With the amount of energy it took to dance for him and suck the soul out of his dick, he’ll gladly give you the goddamn moon.
Before you can agree (or even disagree), your phone suddenly beeps. You pull it out from inside your boot and groan in frustration at what waits for you there. “Shit,” you sigh. “I have to go on bottle service in five minutes. We don’t have much time.” You look utterly disappointed as you toss your phone to the side.
You aren’t the only one. Taishiro would’ve wanted to feel your wet pussy and thighs on his face or even bend you over to fuck you silly until you came all over him. But obviously, that isn’t in the plan right now. “Then what do you want me to do?” he asks, eager to please you. He takes your hands in his, squeezing them. “I’ll do anything. I just wanna get you off too.”
You smile at his eagerness, happiness lighting up your entire face. “Just sit there,” you reply. Taishiro obeys, staying put despite his throbbing, aching cock hanging between his thighs. He just about has a stroke when you take your dress off, revealing your bra and thong. He commits the outfit to memory. You then turn around and hook your legs over his lap, straddling him, his naked cock pressed up against your wet, fabric-covered pussy.
Slowly, you begin to rock your hips back and forth, riding his cock. He watches it slide between your thighs and across your asscrack, and back again to poke at that wet cunt that feels like an oven with how hot it is. You turn to face him over your shoulder, swishing your hair in the process. “Is this okay?” you ask breathlessly. “It’s not weird?”
He knows what you want instantly and grasps your hips, pulling you closer. His cock pushes against your clit, causing you to whimper. “Fuck no,” he huffs. “It’s perfect. You’re perfect.”
The more you roll those hips and grind that pussy down into his cock, the more he's starting to believe it. He can only imagine how this would feel if you moved your thong to the side, but he doesn’t have a condom and he isn’t sure if you’re on protection. He doesn’t care to ask. All he cares about is cumming and more importantly, cumming with you.
His eyes drink in the way you toss your hair and ass around, loving how good you’re feeling. That ass is especially a sight to see. The way the thong digs into your asscheeks, making them look so plump and jiggly is almost too much. He can just imagine your ass bouncing like that while his big cock is inside of you, stretching you out. His hand is coming down to smack your ass before he can stop himself.
You gasp as the loud sound of his hand connecting with your asscheek fills the air. “S-sorry!” he immediately apologizes. “I should’ve asked first! You just looked so good.”
His face grows hot, alarmed at himself. He’s never felt so feral for a woman before. But when you lean back and cup his face in your hand, he realizes that you’re much different. You’re a freak. “I liked it,” you whimper, pleaing with your eyes. “Do it again.”
He obliges, bringing his hand down to smack your ass again. And again. And again. The sharp sound of his hand hitting your luscious asscheeks causes him to grind up into you, meeting the roll of your hips.
Moans, gasps, and shuddery exhales fill the air as you both grind your bodies against each other, his wet cock sliding against your pussy. “Talk to me, baby boy,” you beg. “Please just say something!”
Taishiro is happy to oblige. “You feel so good for me, darlin’,” he groans, his cock growing beneath your pussy the more you grind against it. “I feel so good I can’t taste this pretty little pussy. I wanna make you feel good too.”
You once again look behind you, letting him see those pretty eyes. “You are,” you whisper. “And you can taste me too.” You then move your fingers beneath your thong waistband where he can hear the sound of your wet pussy when you swish your fingers in it.
You then take your fingers out, giving him a peek of your juices glistening on them. You reach back and he leans forward, immediately latching his mouth around your fingers to suck your essence off of him. He groans at your taste, his tongue swirling around your digits. You’re heavenly. “I taste good, Daddy?” you ask, smirking at him.
He doesn’t know if it’s the taste of you on his tongue or if it’s the nickname, but something ignites in Taishiro that has him going completely off the rails for you. Suddenly, he’s leaning up and latching his arms around your body, holding your arms down so you can’t leave.
A cute little squeak of surprise leaves your mouth that turns into a shuddery moan when his hips grind against your cunt harder, faster, urging you to cum. “Sorry, darlin’,” he chuckles. “I just have to cum, and I want you to cum too.”
He can tell from the way your body is tensing that you’re close. He leans in to your ear, his breath fanning across your face. “Can you do that for me, baby doll? Can you cum all over my thigh like a good girl?” His teeth nip at your earlobe as his cock glides across your swollen clit, causing you to cry out in pleasure. “Like my good little dancer?” he whispers.
“Yes!” you cry out, your pretty voice bouncing off of the walls. “I’m gonna cum, Daddy! ‘M gonna cum!” You begin to babble as your release gets closer, your hips moving on their own.
His one hand finds one of your breasts to play with, fondling it under your bra cup while he watches your ass grind down into his cock. “Me too,” he groans. “You’re just too much for me.”
And you are. The softness and thickness of your body, the heat radiating off of your soaked pussy, and the way your thighs tremble against his finally takes him over the edge. “Take it!” he growls. “Take all of this cum, babydoll! My pretty lil’ dancer…” You whine in response as your orgasm takes over, making you shake and shudder against him.
When you both cum, you cum hard. Loud moans of your release fill the room as you gush in your thong and Taishiro sprays his cum all over your pussy and thighs, creating one creamy mess. You continue to grind against his softening cock despite how much he moans and shudders at the feeling. “S-slow down please!” he begs. “S-So sensitive!” Relentless tingles course through his body as his orgasm rolls on, shocking him to his core.
You laugh at his whimpers, poking your bottom lip out at him. “Sorry,” you giggle. “Hearing those moans are just so hot.” With a soft moan, you rise off of him, revealing how much he actually came. “Wow,” you laugh, shocked. “That’s a lot of cum, baby boy.”
And how! His nut coats his thighs and pudgy stomach as well as your thighs, thong, and bra, dripping off of your skin. “Oh, no, your outfit!” he gasps, mortified. “I’m so, so sorry! Can I pay for dry cleaning? How much is it? I’ll give you the money on top of your pay for the dance.”
You begin to laugh at his panic, the sound like music to him. “Taishiro, it’s fine,” you say through a fit of giggles. “I can just wipe it off.” You walk over to the mini-bar and bend down, giving him a good view of your ass. You then retrieve some baby wipes from a drawer and hand him some to clean up with. Relief floods him when you wipe your cum off of your underwear and skin, nothing staining.
“See?” you hum. “All clean.” You give him a smile that eases his nerves and fills with him a calm sensation despite what just transpired between you. A comfortable silence fills the air as you both dress yourselves, the sinful act of what you just did hidden. You then turn to him, pressing your hands against his chest. “Did you enjoy your gift?” you purr.
His cock twitches at the memory of your thighs and wet cunt. “Immensely,” he sighs. “That was…amazin'.” He puts his hands on your hips, bringing you closer. ”You were amazing.”
He wants more of you. Much, much more.
You lean your head forward, your nose brushing against his in a nuzzle that gives him tingles all over. “I’d wanna stay and snuggle, but I’ve gotta get back to work,” you sigh, sounding disappointed. You aren’t the only one. He really doesn't want this to be the last time he sees you. He’s never felt so free with a woman before, especially one that embraces his fat form.
You look up at him, almost bashful and shy now. “I wanna see you again though. I’m sure as a pro, you’ve got your busy schedule or anything, but if you ever find yourself here again or–"
“Yes!” he practically shouts. He then retracts, blushing despite bursting with joy. “Y-Yeah,” he calmly says. “I wanna see you again too.” He pulls away from you slightly, playfully teasing you. “But I think I’d need your number for that,” he chuckles. He eyes your phone across the room on the couch.
You raise an eyebrow at him, playfully ticking your nail against your chin. “I don’t know,” you hum. “Do snuggles come with that?”
For some reason, his cock twitches even more at the idea of cuddling with you. He smiles down at you, his hand gliding down to cup your ass. “Of course, darlin’. Don't you know I’m a seasoned snuggle professional?”
You then smile brightly, giving him the impression that this is what you wanted to hear. After he slides his phone out and you put your number in for him, you stand up on your tip toes and press a sticky kiss to his cheek, signaling your departure. “Well, I’ve gotta get changed,” you announce. He releases you and watches you walk to the door, hating to see you go but loving to watch you leave.
You turn to him before you open the door, a sexy smirk playing on your lips. “I’ll be seein’ you, birthday boy. And you’d better call me.”
Taishiro smirks back at you, shoving his hands in his pockets as if that will hide his excitement. “I can try to work around my busy schedule for that.”
You giggle at his playfulness and your hand goes for the doorknob. But you never reach for it. It pauses in mid-air as you gasp thoughtfully to yourself. “Oh, and I almost forgot!” You turn and skip back over to him, the cutest smile on your face as you do.
Before he can take a breath, you’re grasping him and pressing your lips against his, promising more endless nights of this as his mouth glides against yours. Slowly, you pull away and smile at your glittery gloss now all over his mouth. “Happy birthday,” you whisper.
Taishiro heart pounds against his chest as a smile crosses his lips too. His hand then reaches down into his pocket where he slips out a $100, crisp and clean.
He slides it into your bra strap, emitting a bellied laugh from you. “Thanks for the gift,” he chuckles.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Attention, my good writers! You are humbly invited to a very special writing collaboration taking part April 2026 for the writer Jazz successfully reaching 6k followers! Please find more details about this prestigious and magical event below! Don’t be late! — Love, Jazz
Credits: Dividers made by @angeliicide and @cursed-carmine!
Theme: Fairytale/Storybook Retellings AU (Beauty & The Beast, Goldilocks & The Three Bears, Sleeping Beauty, etc.)
How To Join: Just shoot me a DM/comment with your idea and I’ll add it below! There’s no due date lol just let me know when you finish and post it with "No Fairytale Collab" in the tags/link this post in your fic!
Rules: 18+ (MDNI). JJK Characters ONLY (*A character that is a minor in the show/manga MUST BE AGED UP!*)
—You may do multi characters x reader fics too!
—NSFW and SFW fics allowed.
—Dark themes are allowed but please run them by me first!
—Repeat characters & fairytales are allowed. Multi fics are allowed (you can submit more than one).
Hard Limits: NO SCAT, AGE PLAY, RELIGION PLAY, RACE PLAY OR SNUFF!
AU Type: Role Swap; Gender Swap; Princess x Knight; Hybrid x Human; Crackships lol, etc.
Word Count: 1k—Beyond
Took a Wrong Turn 🐺🧺 (by jazzthatonewriterchick) - Big Bad Wolf!Toji x Red Riding Hood!Reader
Synopsis: You consider yourself a normal mortal woman trying to survive in Ancient Greece...with the exception of being Hades' temporary prisoner. You know that it is only a matter of time until you are freed from the God of Hell's clutches, but only if you get him the one person he's after: Yuji Itadori, Zeus' half-mortal son and new savior of Greece and the world. You tell yourself that you are immune to Yuji's golden boy attitude, kindness, and muscles, but what happens when he starts to rub off on you a little too much? What happens when you realize that love might be possible for a little liar like you?
Warnings: 18+ (MDNI); No Curse/Disney AU; Greek Mythology/Hercules AU; Romance; Hurt/Comfort; Reversed Sunshine x Grumpy Trope; Enemies to Lovers(?); Star-Crossed Lovers; First Time Sex; Inexperienced!Yuji x Experienced!Reader; Touch Starvation (MY SHIIIIIT!!!); Heavy Yearning; sub!Yuji x Dom!Reader; Pussy-Eating Against The Wall; Deepthroat; Muscle Worship; Standing Sex; Yuji Picks You Up & Dicks You Down; Cowgirl; Reader Cums 2x; Throatpie; Creampie; Happy Ending
Word Count: 6.4k
Disclaimer: I own none of the characters mentioned in this fic. However, as this is my writing, I do not give permission for my work to be reposted on any other sites that are not from my own accounts. Thank you!
Writer's Note: Firstly, I'm so sorry it took me so long to finish this one shot. What would've taken 2 days turned into more due to my precious cat passing away this past weekend. Though she was a senior (18 YEARS!!), it was still a shock to me & my family, so the grief is still heavy. However, I'm now getting back into the swing of things & writing as consistently as i can as i continue to navigate my grief. Thank you all for your love, prayers & support for my furry baby Midnight. She will be missed!! I hope y'all enjoy this one as part of my No Fairytale Collab <3 -Jazz
Credits: Dividers made by @saradika-graphics!
'This is a very bad idea,' you lament in your head as you stroll in the gardens with the man you're trying to manipulate to his death...but even that isn't enough to stop you from enjoying a laugh with him.
It's part of the act, right?
However, that mantra you've repeated in your head is quickly starting to weaken the more you're near the muscular golden boy known as Yuuji Itadori. Son of Zeus, Greece's latest IT boy...and your boss's mortal enemy....or rather your inslavor. You're a prisoner to Hades, the God of the Underworld, and he doesn't hesitate to remind you of that whenever he thinks you step out of line.
"I own you, remember?" he growled, one clawed hand wrapped around your throat. "So if you wanna be let off that immortal chain, you help me bag Zeus Jr." He grinned a horribly, evil grin, teeth sharp and breath thick with the smell of smoke. "Then I'll destroy him, take over Olympus, and you'll be free. All you have to do is flaunt that face and pretty body of yours."
"Sounds easy enough," you grunted, shoving Hades off of you. And it was easy at the time. Yuji wasn't too "experienced" with women, so anytime you winked or gave him your sly smile, he sang like a canary and blushed a ripe red.
So it was easy to use your sweet talk to get him to ditch his "trainer" and an important Meet N Greet with superfans for a pretend date out on the town. "Wow, what a day!" he sighs, grinning as he recounts the entirity of the day you made him play hookie during. "I never knew how much fun Greece could be when I'm not running from a herd of screaming girls!"
You stand behind him, slowly meandering through the beautiful gardens stretched before you, complete with blooming flowers, sculptures of the Gods, and a fountain spewing water out of a stone mermaid's mouth. The skies are starry and clear, painting a canvas of wonder before you.
"Yeah," you chuckle. "Or when your manager ain't in your ear. Nice, isn't it?" Yuji chuckles, flashing you that devastatingly charming smile. "Oh, definitely. Thanks a lot for this, Y/N. This is the most relaxed I've been in...well, in a long time." He turns to give you that smile and stare at you with those twinkling eyes that get every girl's panties wet. His soft-looking, pink hair wafts softly in the summer breeze, his muscles illuminating by the glowing moonlight.
You can understand why anyone would find the guy attractive, given his good looks, God-given strength, and illustrous body. But not you. Definitely not you! You swallow, averting your eyes and ignoring those butterflies swarming in your tummy. You need to remember the plan. You can't get involved with a man again; you promised yourself! "Oh, it's nothing," you mutter. "You shouldn't thank me anyway. It's whatever, really."
Yuji fully turns to stare at you in confusion, one eyebrow raised. "You don't want me to thank you? How come?" he questions, and you can already tell he's about to start rambling. "You showed me so much of the city today! First it was that amazing seafood lunch and then that play and then—"
"O-Ow!" you suddenly gasp, making a show of flinching. You grab onto a nearby stone ledge, earning Yuji's immediate alarm and attention. "What's wrong? What happened?" You give him a fake weak smile, pointing down at your right ankle that you gingerly lift. "I-It's just my ankle. It's a little weak. I'm fine though, really."
Yuji still looks concerned, staring at your ankle. "Ya sure? Want me to help you out?" To sell your act even further, you scoff, waving him off. "And give you another mortal citizen to worry about? It's okay, Wonder Boy. I can walk by myself." But as you try to release the ledge and walk, you pretend to stumble and fall forward.
"Oh!" you gasp. Quickly, the muscular boy catches you, wrapping both arms around your waist. "Whoa, whoa, careful, sweetie! You'll hurt yourself." You ignore the tingles you feel from the pet name, instead giving him a sheepish yet thankful smile. "Sorry. Guess my ankle is worse off than I thought."
Yuji is quick to scoop you up with ease, making you feel safe in his warm embrace and secure hold. "Let's sit you down then."
He walks you over to a bench near the fountain underneath a canopy of cherry blossoms. He sets you down gently and sits down next to you, smiling. "There we go, nice and...o-oh, I'm so sorry." Quickly, he looks away blushing hot red, nervous at the fact that he accidentally hiked up your dress to your thigh. You giggle, teasing him. "What? Never seen a gal's upper leg before?"
As you slooooowly drag your dress back down to cover your creamy thigh, you catch Yuji looking at you. "U-Uh...not recently." You smirk, knowing you've got him right where you want him. Now it's time to turn up the heat. "I see plenty of yours, Wonder Boy. I'm curious if you have trouble with weak muscles too though."
You lean down to drag your ankles up his ankle to his muscular calve, making him flinch. "Like here," you purr. "Maybe a weak ankle like mine? Or here?" Your hand drags up to his thigh. "Maybe a hamstring that gets a little too...tight?" Yuji swallows, his Adam's Apple bobbing. "Uh...no, I-I'm good!" he stammers. "Stronger than an ox, actually. Gojo really trains me hard, so I don't have any weaknesses."
He grins at you, nervous yet beaming. You can tell he's telling the truth. You aren't even sure he's capable of telling a lie. You huff, disappointed. "Well, aren't you perfect?" you mutter. He chuckles, turning to stare into the water spouting from the fountain. "Aw, thanks, but not really. Nobody's perfect as far as I'm concerned...except you maybe."
Quickly, he turns to you, eyes wide and looking so horrified. "Sorry! Shit, I-I didn't mean that. I mean, I did, b-but...oh, jeez." He drags a hand through his hair, humiliated, but you giggle, finding his attitude endearing. "So you think I'm perfect, huh?" you tease, smirking at him. "Why? Just 'cause of a little date?"
"Not just that," Yuji admits, bashful. "You're just...different. You're kind and funny, but also sarcastic and snarky. You're real. I like that." You blink, unable to respond. When is the last time someone actually complimented you on something other than your looks?
Yuji turns to look out at the water sparkling in the moonlight, content and reflective. "So many people only act nice to me 'cause of who I am. Before, when I was all skinny and scrawny, nobody gave a shit about me. Now that I'm somebody, everybody acts different."
He chuckles, staring down at his veiny hands in his lap. "It's weird...even though so many people love me, I feel like they don't know the real me. The me underneath the muscles and the merch. But I feel like you do. Isn't that crazy?"
He turns to you then and you have to act like you weren't comitting the light dusting of freckles on his broad shoulders to memory. Or his dimples. Or the way the moonlight turns his hair a soft pale pink. "Yeah, completely," you snort, tightening your shawl around yourself. "I mean, you barely know me."
Yuji sheepishly laughs, standing and picking up a little skipping stone before walking over to the little lake surrounded by lily pads. "True. And you're right: nobody's perfect." With that, he takes the stone and tosses it across the water...only for the stone to knock off the arm of a mermaid. "Oops!" he exclaims, cringing at the mistake.
You giggle as he comes running back over like someone will come and whip him. "I like it like that," you giggle, staring at the destroyed statue. "Gives it more character." You share a little laugh before a peaceful silence descends upon you, leaving you to breathe...until Yuji gives you another sweet, attractive smile. "I really had a great time with you today. Thanks a lot."
You find yourself thinking about how you could make him smile like that all the time, but then the voice of reason comes back to knock some sense into you: 'Remember the plan!' it hisses. 'Remember your freedom!' You roll your eyes and smirk at him, crossing your legs. "There you go again with the 'thank yous'. Why the hell are you so nice?"
Yuji senses your sarcasm and smiles. "Just me, I guess. You make it easy though." His eyes grow warm and soft, a pink blush on his cheeks. Yet he doesn't look away—his eyes stay firmly planted on yours. "Y/N, you make me feel so real, like I'm more human than God. But I also feel like a God when I'm with you. I-It's crazy, I know."
He pauses, gathering himself and rubbing the back of his neck in that shy, sheepish way that makes his bicep bulge. "It's like when I'm with you, I feel less...alone." Alone. A word you know all too well. Despite his intimate, sweet words, you don't feel them melting your cold heart. "Being alone is meant for some people though," you murmur. "They choose to be alone...like me."
You turn away from Yuji; away from his hurt and confusion. "What do you mean?" he softly asks. You bite back tears as memories of your past love come flooding back along with the feelings he gave you when he left: resentment; sadness; betrayal. "Because if you're alone, no one can hurt you," you whisper.
Suddenly, you feel Yuji move closer to you and his hands taking yours. "Y/N," he softly says. "Sweetie, look at me." Against your better judgment, you do and you see nothing but a softness in his handsome face. "I would never hurt you," he says, impassioned. "You know that, right? All I want is to keep you safe because you're a good person."
You look at him then. Really look at him. You try to find a gleam of a lie in his eyes. A glimmer of a trick. But you see nothing. "Me?" you dryly ask, taking your hands out of his. "You think I'm a good person? How do you know what I'm like, Yuji? You barely know me!"
But the man isn't swayed or put off by your bite. He is determined, taking you as a challenge that he will succeed in. "Anyone who would take me out for a play, a walk in the city, and a lobster lunch is a good person. Weak ankles, sarcasm or not, you're the best girl I've ever met, Y/N."
And that's when you melt. His words are so honest and true, filled with a sweetness you thought had long since passed you. You let a lone tear fall down your cheek, your heart finally thawed. "You make this so hard for me," you whisper. "I don't wanna hurt you." Yuji takes your hands again and you let him, his thumbs stroking your knuckles. "Why would you?" he whispers. "You hurt me by sayin' you're not a good person, sweetie."
"But I'm not," you argue, shaking your head as you stare at him. "You don't understand." But you can't seem to elaborate when you're suddenly staring at Yuji's set of pink, soft lips in front of you. And suddenly, you're kissing. You don't know who leaned in first, but it doesn't matter. Not when you're fucking up your entire plan.
Yuji's lips are soft, supple, and careful as they get to know yours. His tongue swirls gently with yours, spiked with wine. He gently cups your cheek, making butterflies flood your entire body. His soft moan answers yours, filled with longing and enjoyment. It is wonderful until you come back to your senses.
"No, no!" you gasp, pushing him away. "We need to stop!" You place your hands on his broad chest, ignoring how hard his pecs are. "What's wrong?" he asks, confused. "Did I hurt you?" Silently, you shake your head but you still move away from him. "I-I'm sorry, I didn't...we don't have to do that. We can just sit."
But that isn't good enough. You know that if you stay, you'll do something you'll regret and ruin your freedom...and possibly hurt him even worse. "I shouldn't be here. I have to go." Quickly, you stand and try to run off, but Yuji's hand on your wrist stops you. "Wait, please don't go!" he protests. "I promise that I won't—"
"Yuji, let go!" you argue, trying to shake him off before the tears start. "You don't understand! I'll just hurt you in the end like I hurt everyone else! I don't deserve your kindness!" And that's when you break down. The tears fall, the sobs are released, and you cover your face to hide your emotions as they all come tumbling down. No more sarcasm. No more sexy talk. No more wit. This is all you, raw.
And Yuji doesn't run nor cower. Instead, he stays and stands there to hold you, his arms gently wrapping you up in a warm embrace. You gasp at the contact, feeling so safe and secure despite your ugly crying. "Oh, Y/N," he coos. "Y/N, what's wrong? Please don't cry, baby."
But you can't tell him. You can't bear the thought of seeing the hate in his eyes when you realizes the lies you've told him. "I hate myself for doing this to you," you sob. "I'm just gonna get you hurt." Yuji gently pulls away to look at you, his handsome face painted at your tears. "Baby, you're hurting me now. I hate seeing you so upset."
"No, you don't get it!" you exclaim. "I've been lying to you! All of this—" You tick a finger between you and him. "—is a fucking lie, Yuji. I-I mean, at first it was, but then..." Then you fell for him. You comitted the ultimate sin to yourself by breaking your promise to yourself.
Yuji's brows furrow, seriousness growing in those gleaming eyes. "Y/N, what's going on?" he firmly asks, squeezing your hands in his. "What do you mean you've been lyin' to me?"
You cower slightly at his firmness, not used to the Wonder Boy Yuji Itadori being so serious. But you can't hide from this anymoe. So you take a deep inhale and let it all come out: "I'm working with Hades." His pink brows furrow and then his eyes flicker with recognition. "Hades? The God of the Underworld, that Hades?"
You frantically nod, fear fluttering in your gut. "Let me explain: he's trying to kill you, Yuji," you warn him. "He hates your guts and he's trying to take over Mount Olympus. He's using me to get you, but I'm only doing it because I want my freedom." Yuji blinks, confused. "Freedom? Are you his prisoner?"
You nod, ashamed, staring down at your shoes. "Long ago, I struck a deal with him after the man I loved left me for another woman. I've been working with him for years, trying to pay my debt...but once you came alone, he took me to help manipulate you and I'd be free."
That's when Yuji's expression shifts to anger, something you've never seen on his face before, and he releases your hands. "So it was all pretend for you?" he sharply asks. "You never liked me at all?" You feel so cold and empty, all parts of you splintering off of you like woods.
"I'm so sorry," you sob, tears streaming down your face, ruining your makeup. "I don't know how I could do this to you. You're just so sweet and kind and understanding...I don't deserve to be loved by you. I don't even deserve to love you!"
Yuji's eyes widen as if he's just now noticing you. "You...love me?" he whispers. There it is: out in the air and unable to be taken back. So you let yourself confess, not wanting to lie anymore. To him or yourself. "I've fallen for you, Yuji," you confess. "That's why I must go. I need to keep you safe or else, Hades will kill you! I could never live with myself if—"
You're suddenly silenced by his lips on yours. This kiss is soft and supple, but also passionate and needy. Yuji grips you to his broad chest with those arms locked tight around you, keeping you against him. You moan into the kiss, surprised and aroused by the flip in his demeanor. When he pulls away, you're panting and your panties are damp. "You don't ever have to worry about Hades," he growls. "Never again will he lay a finger on you. I'll protect you and free you from him."
You blink at him, utterly confused. You thought he would've left by now, but he's still standing there! "What?" you utter, gobsmacked. "You can't promise me that, idiot!"
"I can and I fucking am," he replies, his eyes flashing with a passionate fire that you can't quench with your protests. "You have me now, baby, and I'm not goin' anywhere." He kisses you again until you're nothing but two bodies molded together, hands roaming and lips meshed together.
His soft lips travel to your neck, peppering it in hot, desperate kisses that set you on fire. "Yuji, no," you beg. "Please don't." Yuji pulls away to stare at you, waiting for your go like a gentleman. "You want me to stop?" he whispers. "Tell me you want me to stop and I'll do it."
Though you can feel his obvious hard-on pressing into you, he doesn't dare move further, and that only gets you hotter. "I don't want you to stop," you cry. "And that's the problem." You indulge in his arms, so toned and hard, big enough to squeezr you.
He scowls at you, hands skating down to your waist. "Why is that a problem? Why is it so hard for you to accept love from me?" He presses another hot kiss to your lips that sends you into orbit, nearly tearing your panties off. "Just let me in, baby," he pleads. "Let me be your armor. Your shield. No more hiding. No more lying. Just let me see you."
He cups your face in his calloused hand and suddenly, you're kissing again. Heated. Passionate. Hands roaming over his muscular body and grasping his forearms, gripping them tight as your tongues lap each other up. This is crazy! You can't be kissing and touching on this man! But you can't stop...and you don't want to. You can no longer ignore the heat and deep intimacy you feel for him.
"N-Not here," you stammer, pulling away to get some air. You point yards ahead up on top of a hill where a gazebo sits beneath a canopy of orange blossom trees blocked by two large hedges. "Let's go over there by the gazebo. We can be alone there." Yuji turns to you, realization blazing in his eyes. "Anything you want," he dreamily replies. "Can you still walk?"
Before you can answer—or tell him that you were lying—, Yuji is sweeping you up in his arms and carrying you over to the gazebo. "Oh!" you gasp. "Yuji, lay off! I'm fine!" But the pink-haired half-God shakes head, smiling bashfully. "Nuh-uh. I need to make sure my lady is taking care of herself."
His lady. You've never felt such butterflies and arousal at a man calling you a petname before. You are silent and head over heels as he carries you up the hill with ease. The only problem you have with him putting you down is being out of those beefy arms, his chest no longer your pillow.
But all of that vanishes when he wraps his arms around you and kisses you once more as if he can't get enough. You can tell from the hard bulge he is sporting under his skirt, making you ache to see what lies underneath. When he pulls away, his eyes are dripping with lust. "Tell me what you want," he whispers. Even in the midst of lust, he is a gentleman. You smile, running your hands down his broad, chiseled chest. "You," you whisper back. "I want you, Yuji."
Yuji looks like wants to cream himself at your words. "Take me then. I'm yours." You smile, locking eyes with him as you slide his breast plate and vest off to reveal his body. Each chiseled, carved muscle stares back at you and greedily, you run your fingers over each one. He's perfect. Every inch of him. "Mmm," he sighs, eyelids fluttering closed at your touch.
His soft moans and short puffs of air escaping his pretty mouth encourage you to drag your fingers lower until you're on your knees and your hands are grazing his muscular thighs. You hum with satisfaction as your fingers tickle his legs as you hook them under his skirt, using one hand to grab his hard cock. You don't even need to see it—you can tell it's thick from the feeling of it in your palm.
Yuji groans at the feeling of your soft fingers wrapped around him, tugging him up and down. "Oh, fuck," he softly moans. "Gentle, baby, please. I-I never—"
"You never did this before?" you giggle, staring up at him. "I figured. Don't worry, Wonder Boy; you're in good hands." You wink before finally lifting up his skirt, revealing this thick, hard dick standing at attention for you. Your eyes widen at the sight of him between his tree trunk-like legs, hard, tan, and muscular. "You're so hard, baby boy," you purr. "So big."
You can't resist getting your lips wrapped around him after spitting in your palm, getting him nice and slick. You have had your fair share of practice with men, so you know how to give good head. But with Yuji, it isn't part of a plan or out of necessity. You want to suck his hard cock; feeling him fill up your mouth; cum down your throat.
You want to please him as you begin to bob your head up and down, using your wicked tongue to lick his sweet spots and along the tip, knowing that it's quite sensitive. He is very vocal about how good your mouth is as you suck him off, pumping him in time with your glucks with your hand. "A-Ah," he brokenly moans. "F-Fuck, babe, that's...ohhh, that's good."
You pop your lush lips off of his cock, smirking up at the blushing man. "Yeah?" you giggle. "You ain't seen nothin' yet." And then you latch your lips around his hard dick again and suck him hard, hollowing your cheeks as if you are slurping something through a straw. Then you take him deep in your mouth, letting him sink to the back of your throat. Yuji groans, gripping the gazebo railing for dear life, almost breaking it off. "Fuck!" he grunts. "Yes, honey, you're so good! Makin' me feel so fuckin' good!"
His voice practically echoes throughout the land and beyond, reaching the heavens. You feel pride and lust run through you, hot as fire. You pop back off of his cock with a wet pop! and stare up at him, pressing his thick cock to your cheek. "Yeah?" you purr. "I like makin' you feel good, Yuji~"
Then you dive back down, taking him deep down your throat, letting it do all the work. You ignore the sting of tears in your eyes and your aching knees as you deepthroat him, sliding you tight, wet, sloppy mouth up and down on your man's dick. Yuji is a groaning, whimpering mess, his hands clenched tight at his sides, arms bulging like he's about to punch something. "Gods, babe!" he groans. "You keep doin' that I'll cum too quick."
Your heart leaps in excitement at the prospect of getting all of his sweet cum down your throat, finally tasting the nectar of a God for yourself. You slide your mouth off of him, your lush lips dripping in your spit. "Go ahead, pretty boy. I don't mind~"
You don't give him much of a choice when you continue to suck and jerk him off, going faster and deeper, your movements intensified by his loud moaning that echos into the summer night.
"Oh, fuck, fuck, fuck! Gods, b-baby, I'm gonna...I'm cumming!" With a groan of your name, Yuji cums deep down your throat in a rush of cum that makes you sputter in surprise. There's soooo much! It coats your throat, salty yet sweet, and paints your tongue as it goes down. You have no choice but to swallow, glad to do so, as Yuji's toes curl in his sandals.
When moans finally die down to softer whimpers and pants of breath, you release him and smile up at him, relishing the way he stares down at you with such molten lust. “Good boy.” You then gently lick the rest of his cum off of his softening cock, making him hiss at the sensitvity, and clean yourself up. "Mmmm," you moan as you slurp him off your fingers. "You taste just as good as you look, Ji."
Yuji's eyes shine with supreme satisfaction, making you preen with pride at making such a man feel so good for his first blowjob. "That was amazing," he sighs. He puts his hands out for you and helps you up onto wobbly knees. "But now I have to please you too."
You could've melted right there at the shining lust in his eyes, making you feel slightly shy. There is something about this man that makes you feel like such a high school girl gooning after her crush. You giggle as he scoops you up and places you down on the gazebo bench before quickly kneeling before you. Though he seems bashful as he stares between your thighs, he looks determined and eager, his big hands placed on your waist. "I never tasted a woman before, but I can learn. Teach me how to please you."
You are more than happy to oblige. Slowly, you hike your dress up for him and lean back against the bench, allowing him to slowly drag your wet panties down your slender legs. Yuji is in awe at the sight before him: your gorgeous, puffy pussy, so exposed and glistening in the moonlight with your slick. You flush at his intense gaze, biting your lip. "C'mon, Wonder Boy," you whimper. "You're gonna make me blush."
But all of that shyness flies straight out the window the moment your man gets his mouth on you. After softly instructing him on how to touch you and put his tongue on your pussy, he gets it immediately and it sends you into orbit. Your back arches off of the bench as your eyes roll back and your mouth falls slack, seductive moans leaving your lips as Yuji licks you like his life depends on it.
He pays close attention to your body, his tongue licking up and down, left to right, against your clit. It sends shocks of pleasure through you, making your muscles tense and your thighs clamp around his head. "Oh, that's perfect, Yuji! You're s-so good!" Yuji hums into your pussy, his nose rubbing your clit as his tongue gently tips inside of your dripping hole. You damn near fly off of the bench, your moans drifting into the clouds and the stars. "Gods, yes! Please more! Give me more, baby!" you wail, tossing your head back to the skies.
Yuji moans into your pussy, making his mouth and lips sticky with your wetnes. “That’s my good girl. You taste so good.” Suddenly, you feel his big hands grip your asscheeks and he lifts you up off of the bench. You shriek, grasping his head with your hands and thighs for dear life. “Oh, Yuji!” you moan. “Wait, wait—“
“Don’t worry, darling. I won’t let you fall. Just feel good for me.” He softly laughs as he leans you up against the wall and continues to slurp you down, drinking your honey right from the source. His fat tongue licks your folds and your clit, quickly sending you over the edge the more he works his mouth.
“Shit!” you gasp. “Fuck, I’m close! I’m gonna cum, Yuji!” He moans into your cunt, wet, sloshing sounds of his tongue swirling in your wet pussy drifting through the air. “Do it," he begs into your slick folds. "Please cum for me, baby. Just for me.”
And after a few more magical strokes of his tongue and feeling those strong hands holding you up, you cum hard. Harder than you ever had in your life. Your eyes flutter shut and you let out a loud sob as you cream all over Yuji's tongue, drenching his chin in your wetness. You soar through the clouds for a moment, free as a bird, before you come back down to earth to be with your man.
After your orgasm high fades, Yuji gently lowers you down onto your feet, his eyes hooded and his lips glistening in your honey. You can't help yourself—you toss yourself at him, giving him a passionate, hot tongue kiss where you slurp all of yourself off of his lips. You taste divine coming from his mouth. “Oh, wow,” you sigh as you pull away, dreamily staring up at him. “Wonder Boy, you really are perfect.”
Though bashful, Yuji looks proud, sexily chuckling as he takes your hands in both of his. “Don’t be so sure. I still haven’t proven half of myself to you yet.” Your pussy throbs excitedly at that, anticipating his next plan. “So you wanna fuck me now? Is that it?” You cock your head to stare at him, smirking.
Your man grows pink, sheepishly rubbing the back of his neck. “W-Well, only if you want to. I’m happy to just taste you.” Like you couldn't be more attracted to this man! Despite his hard cock that you can see growing between his thighs, he still allows you to make the choice. Fuck Hades. You're in love with this man. “I wanna feel you inside me," you purr, making his cock surge at your dirty words. "Don’t worry; I’ll show you what to do.”
Slowly, he places you up on the edge of the gazebo railing and wedges himself between your thighs. With your legs open wide and his tip at your entrance, he gulps as he stares down at where you will soon be connected. "Nice and slow," he whispers, locking eyes with you. "I promise you." You nod, wrapping your arms around his neck as he places his hands on your hips.
And ever so slowly, he slides himself inside of you, stretching you out in the best possible way. You both gasp at the sudden feeling, foreign yet wonderful, your velvety, wet pussy sucking in his thick cock. "Oh, fuck, Yuji!" you gasp, grasping his shoulders for dear life. "That's it! Y-You're so...so..."
Big? Thick? Fucking good? You've never felt this heavenly from a dick before. But then again, no man has ever made you feel this heavenly on their dick before! This is so new to you, making you relish each spark of pleasure that Yuji gives you as he slowly rocks his hips back and forth.
"Y-You feel amazing," he groans, grimancing from your pussy walls squeezing him tight. "I'm tryin' to go slow, baby, b-but it's so hard." You grin at him, moaning as his cock massages every sensitive part inside of you, his pelvis brushing your clit. "Yes, it is," you giggle. "Then fuck me, baby. I want you to make us both feel good. I'm all yours."
You tighten your thighs around him, making him groan as you pull him deeper into your body. A sudden fire ignites in Yuji's eyes, giving you a taste of the Yuji Itadori in battle with monsters and creatures from Hell.
"All mine?" he pants as he begins to rock his hips faster, pumping them back and forth as he fucks you at a mind-numbing pace that makes your pussy wetter and moans drip from your lips. He quickly grows drunk off of your pussy, your wetness slipping down and soaking his balls as he fucks you. "M'all yours too," he slurs. "I wanna make you feel so good, baby. I promise I will. Always."
You can't even properly reply, too busy moaning at how good he's fucking you. But you need more. You need it rough and deep. Apparently, he does too judging by his handsome face screwed up in pleasure from you and his thick cock throbbing in your pussy. "God, darling, you feel too good! I need to...need to-"
"Fuck me harder?" you giggle, your tits bouncing out of your dress from his thrusts. "Go ahead, stud. Pick me up and bounce me on that dick." He looks shocked at your suggestion, but he does as you request anyway, easily picking you up and dangling you off of his waist...and his fat cock.
When he begins to thrust again, you feel as if you're seeing Zeus Himself! Yuji takes you heaven and beyond with his cock, slamming them against your soft asscheeks, plap-plap-plapping sounds filling the air. "Like this?" he pants. "Is this good?"
You grip him with all of your might as he bounces you like a rabbit off of his dick, your slippers falling off of your feet dangling from his toned waist. "O-Oh, yes! That's. S-So. Fucking. Good." Your eyes roll back and you start slurring, drunk off of his perfect cock.
"You look so pretty like this," he groans, staring lovingly at your fucked-out expression. "Love fucking you like this. Makin' my lady feel so good f'me!" You press your breasts against his hard chest, sweat sticking your bodies together. "Kiss me," you whimper and he's helpless to resist. He sloppily tongue kisses you as he fucks you standing up, bouncing you off of his dick, ignoring the outside world just for a taste of your heaven.
But heaven doesn't even come close to when you're about to cum for him. When his thrusts grow faster and harder, you know that he's close, his balls slapping against your ass as he ruts into you. "F-Fuck, baby, I'm gonna cum soon!" he whines.
You frantically nod, desperate to have him cum with you. "Go ahead. I want to you to fill me up, pretty boy." But he shakes his head, resisting the urge to shoot a fat load in your pussy and give you a nice half-God, half-human baby of your very own. "No," he growls, determination flashing in his golden eyes. "Not yet. Need to see you ride me...wanna watch you bounce on my dick in the moonlight when I cum."
You feel the urge to cream right there, but you find the inner strength to resist in, wanting to give your man the orgasm of a lifetime. "I can do that," you purr. "Lay down for me then, Wonder Boy. I'm about to make you see heaven when I make you cum for me."
And when you finally hop on his dick when he lies down in the silvery moonlight, you see Mount Olympus as soon as his dick grazes your G-spot. There are only moans, gasps, and pants as you bounce on top of him, sliding your wet pussy repeatedly up and down on his cock, making him moan below you. His big hands grasp your ass, helping you ride him, as you brace yourself on his lickable pecs.
Your tits dangle and bounce in his face, coaxing him to latch his lips around one hard nipple. He sucks as you continue to ride, expertly swirling your hips and rubbing your clit against his stomach to get you closer to the edge of bliss. "Cum for me, Yuji!" you gasp, about to burst. "I want you to cum!"
"I will," he groans, using his hips to thrust up into you. "I promise I will, darling. Just keep riding me please!" He resorts to only babbles of pleasure and delicious begging to sends you over the edge, wailing as you cum all around his cock. With a loud whimper, Yuji cums at the same time as you, shooting a fat load of spunk deep in your mortal pussy, giving you what most girls would kill for.
You gasp as you feel the hot flush of cum explode inside of you, coating your pussy and dripping down to your asshole. You ride out your orgasm, coaxing moans and whines out of Yuji as his orgasm during his first ever time having sex continues, making his eyes roll back and his lush lips form an O.
When it gets to be too much, even for a vixen like you, you slow your hips and roll off of him to lay by his side. You feel your pussy ooze with his cum and your muscles ache from the activity, leaving a smile on your face. "That was the best sex I ever had," Yuji pants beside you. "Er...well, the only time, actually."
You giggle, your smile growing wider, and you turn over to face him. His luscious muscles glisten in sweat under the moonlight, the afterglow of sex radiating off of him. "Well, count your blessings, Wonder Boy," you chuckle. "You may just have a few more times to add to your list."
Yuji turns to bring your body into his, eclipsing the rest of the world with his muscles. "I hope those times are with you," he whispers against your forehead. "You're the only one I want, Y/N. Thank you for that." He presses a soft kiss to the crowd of your head as he wraps those arms around you, tight and secure.
You smile, content in his embrace, and allow yourself to finally let go against his chest. For the first time in forever, you feel free. You don't care about Hades or your ex or your past. Just the little heaven you built with your man.
And you won't stop until you bring heaven to earth just for him.
𝒪𝓃ℯ 𝓉𝒽𝒾𝓃ℊ 𝓎ℴ𝓊𝓇 𝓁ℴℴ𝓀𝒾𝓃ℊ 𝒻ℴ𝓇𝓌𝒶𝓇𝒹 𝓉ℴ 𝓇𝓃༯ Going to the Orlando metro area with my man and my best friend.
𝒴ℴ𝓊𝓇 𝒷𝒾ℊℊℯ𝓈𝓉 𝒹𝓇ℯ𝒶𝓂༯ Fulfillment, meaning, and peace. Also to become an actress but also a figure for other black women and guide us till I can't anymore.
𝒮ℴ𝓃ℊ 𝓉𝒽𝒶𝓉'𝓈 𝓅ℯ𝓇𝓂𝒶𝓃ℯ𝓃𝓉𝓁𝓎 ℴ𝓃 𝓇ℯ𝓅ℯ𝒶𝓉༯ I literally can't choose but artist that I'm rarely gonna skip are: Miguel, Beyoncé, Megan Thee Stallion, Iyla, & Arctic Moneys.
hair color: i have a split dye, one side is my natural brown the other side is pink and green
favorite colors: pink and green (shocker, i know)
favorite drink: big fan of ice water
one thing you love about yourself: my own sense of humor, i genuinely believe i’m the funniest person on the planet
if you could be any animal, what would you be: a chihuahua specifically owned by myself or my husband. we love our little ratdogs 🫶
dream place to visit: i’ve always wanted to go to new zealand, ireland and greece
one thing you’re looking forward to right now: i’m going to the beach tomorrow!
my biggest dream: i’d love to own an animal rescue 🥺
song permanently on repeat: currently summer disease by millington
no pressure tags: @satorusdollie @satorusdreamer @hotties4gojo @satoruined @lunarkyn @oporotheca @iamsoclone @serpenttine @plaguecxlt @siennayaps + whoever would like to join
Sad update on my kitty cat: she got extremely weak & stopped eating/drinking so we made the decision to put her down. She passed before that could happen.
I’m so completely torn up. Losing her is losing part of me & my family. We had her for 18 years (so she lived a long time!) but it didn’t seem like enough time.
Updates may be slow. I may not be on here as much for a minute. Remember to hug, kiss & let your furry friends while they’re here.
I’ll love you forever, my Midnight. My sweet girl. My little lady. My friend & soul cat. Thank you for being here. 🖤🖤🐈⬛🐈⬛
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
You inherited a ranch in the countryside from your great-aunt. The issue? Half the inheritance went to a pretty cowboy who didn't seem to take a hint. So, your plan was very simple. Evict him, sell the ranch, and secure your rich city-girl retirement plans. Instead, you get tackled into the mud by a rogue cow, seduced by a foreman in leather chaps, and completely outplayed by your dead great-aunt, all while realizing the only villain in your little story is you. But hey, you win some, you lose some.
pairing: Gojo Satoru x reader
warnings: 18+ (mdni!!), explicit sexual content, afab!reader, modern AU, cowboyjo, enemies to lovers (one sided), slow burn (the burn is mostly her being a delulu idiot), crack treated seriously, found family, cowboy dialect written with full commitment (you have been warned), fluff, smut, angst, hurt/comfort, reader is a bit of bitch, piv, creampie, praise kink, size kink, spanking, hair pulling, light degradation, dom/sub undertones, oral (m and f receiving), gojo is down bad, he fell first and harder
word count: 30k+
The GPS had been "recalculating" for the past twenty minutes and you were starting to think it was doing it on fucking purpose. You were also starting to think that your lovely great-aunt had a very specific sense of humor for someone you only ever saw like once or twice a year at your grandma's house. Every single holiday she would corner you in the kitchen and try to get you to come out here for whatever ass reason.
"Come see the ranch again, it's beautiful during the summer, you'd love it," she'd insist and you always said no. You used to come there a few times when you were a kid. But now you were always too busy, or to be honest too uninterested. You belonged in the city, always did. And yet here you were, inheriting half of it. A piece of land with horses on it and also, like, mud and the smell of poop and other ranch things.
Half of it. Could have been the whole thing, because you were the favourite niece for whatever reason. Which you were not going to dissect and why your family thought money + career = good person, though the holidays were definitely going to be eventful this year. Get that, fucking cousins.
The other half was left to the ranch's foreman. Some guy you had never met, inheriting a solid amount of money according to Shoko, your lawyer. Must have been some village gold-digging freeloader who had somehow charmed a lonely old woman into signing away half of a multi-million-dollar estate. People really had no shame. What happened to working like the rest of us?
Your great-aunt must have been going senile and the guy must be fucking sly. Which was why you came. You needed to sort this mess out. Convince the guy into agreeing to get bought out for a sensible amount, or straight-out bully him into forcefully giving you his half, the one that should belong to your family, to you, anyway and not to some village bumpkin who probably thought conning elderly ladies was fun.
But it did start to smell a bit funky as you drove through the countryside. But a smell was just a smell, and dirt was just dirt, and according to the pre-evaluation currently burning a hole in your bag, your half of this dirt was worth exactly, roughly, a lot of, the money you needed to invest, get rich, and finally quit your soul-sucking corporate job. You were fucking done being a corporate slave.
You just had to assess the property, convince the squatter to get the hell out, take the cash, even if only hypothetically now, and get back to civilization.
Yes, this was a pain in the ass, but how long could liquidating one crusty ranch in the middle of nowhere possibly take? You kinda just answered yourself here. Crusty and in the middle of nowhere, sure, but the real estate market was vast. There was definitely a target group for these types of properties. You just had to clean it up a bit, call a good photographer, make it look like a trad fam wet dream to appeal to the rich and morally ambiguous, and boom. Millions cashing in.
Your GPS finally managed to cooperate — mental note to just use Google Maps next time instead of trusting the car navigation. You threw the car into park with a loud crunch of gravel, shoved your sunglasses up your nose, and opened the door. Your heel immediately sank half an inch into the dust.
You could almost giggle at how cliché your arrival was. What would come next, some hot ranch hand emerging from the barn with a piece of hay between his teeth?
Actually, probably not. Instead of a hot cowboy, you were about to meet whatever rat-ass sugar baby had sweet-talked his way into half this inheritance, single-handedly complicating your rich-city-girl retirement plans.
You just didn't understand why your mom was so sceptical when you whined into the phone about the guy. Like, why did only you and your lawyer seem to take some random guy as a threat to your family's financial wellbeing? Oh god, did he try to charm away your mom too when she was visiting last summer?
And look, the ranch was actually, objectively, fine. Less impressive than you remembered from when you were twelve, but still pretty-ish. Green and wide, annoyingly picturesque, and okay, it had real potential. But that only meant getting rid of it would be easier.
You hauled your overstuffed weekender bag over your shoulder and marched up the steps of the wraparound porch. The wood groaned under your amazingly inappropriate shoes, but hey, slay was mandatory no matter where you go. You just needed to get inside, set up your phone hotspot, and start firing off emails alongside with financial and legal threats left and right.
You jiggled the front doorknob. Locked. Obviously.
You dug through your purse, aggressively shoving aside lip glosses and tampons on the loose, before you kinda realized that Shoko hadn't given you a key. She'd handed you a stack of folders, offered her condolences, and sent you on your way.
"Fantastic," you muttered. "Worth millions and I'm fucking locked out."
You dragged your bag down the steps again, heels clicking against the wood before sinking into the grass, and made your way around the side of the house. There had to be a back door. There was a back door, as far as you could remember. Maybe a loose window? You were NOT about to spend your first few hours of rural homeownership waiting on a locksmith in a town that probably only had one, if any.
You found the back door off a screened-in patio. You rattled that knob too. Also locked.
You knocked. Knocked again. Then you banged both fists against the peeling paint of the door.
"Okay, great. Perfect. I'll just sleep in the car. Or maybe I'll kick the door in. Who's going to arrest me, the local sheriff? Have some western-style shootout," you muttered under your breath, chuckling.
"Wouldn't kick that if I were ya, darlin'."
You froze. You spun around so fast you nearly rolled your ankle on the back door mat.
He was leaning against the corner of the patio, one shoulder against the wood, arms loosely crossed. Ends of his white hair were peeking under the hat. Canvas jacket and worn-in jeans that stretched across his muscular legs just right. And — you actually wanted to fucking scream — a literal stem of sweetgrass tucked in the corner of his mouth.
And someone fuck you, are we for real now?
He tipped the brim of his hat back, just a bit, almost cartoonishly, in the true m'lady fashion, revealing bright, entirely too-amused eyes. Gorgeous eyes.
"Door's solid wood," he drawled, his voice slow and warm, as he peeled himself off the post and walked over. God, he was too tall as well. Annoyingly tall. "You're just fixin' to break a toe. And them shoes ain't exactly built for it."
"How long have you been standing there," you said. It did not come out as a question.
"'Bout as long as it took ya to go around the front." He sent off one cheeky smile. "Front door's been sticky since April. Shoulda just knocked."
You looked at the door you had been knocking on for the past two minutes and then back at him. "And you are?" you crossed your arms, eyeing him down. Was this the sugar baby? Well, at least your aunt had taste, you gotta give her that.
"Co-owner," he flashed you a proud smile and you just glared at him. Co-owner my ass. Not for long. "There's a trick to it," he added, and produced a key from his pocket, unlocked the door, and held it open. What a prick.
"I did knock, m-multiple times —"
"Yeah, seen ya." He now leaned against the open doorframe, looking you up and down like he was confirming something. "Your aunt said ya were stubborn."
You stopped dead in your tracks. "Excuse me?"
"Pardon me for lockin' up," he continued seamlessly, ignoring your shock and shifting the sweetgrass to the other corner of his mouth. "Didn't realize her favourite city girl was fixin' to kick our door in."
"My door in," you hissed, and walked past him without another word, feeling a betraying flush spread across your cheeks. So he seemed to know who you were. And he was talking to you so crude and straightforward so no surprise some old lonely lady would get swayed by his sweet tongue. But you were not like that. You were young, smart, and knew exactly why he was trying to charm you. He was not getting your panties nor your half either.
He called out behind you, way too pleased with himself. "Gonna want different shoes, by the way."
You went in. The spare keys were by the front door, lying on the side console, mocking you. But you had plenty of time to actually look around.
The house itself was pretty average — ranch looking, kitschy decor pieces here and there, crocheted blankets galore. Apparently every room had been assigned at least one horse painting, and if you stared at the wallpaper long enough it would probably give you an ugly headache.
It was also surprisingly spacious. You claimed the master suite, settled in, and spent a good while beating the dust out of things before your stomach reminded you that you hadn't eaten since the gas station off the highway.
You followed your nose downstairs. The smell was offensively good. You were expecting the lingering scent of mothballs or dusty staleness. Instead, the kitchen smelled like garlic, butter, and seared meat. Why did your kitchen smell like garlic, butter, and seared meat?
You walked downstairs to find the hot, who said that, guy from the porch standing at your great-aunt's stove. He had ditched the canvas jacket, leaving him in a faded henley that did entirely too much for his shoulders. His infuriating hat was currently resting on the kitchen island, revealing white hair that was a bit slicked, a bit messy, and had absolutely no business looking that good unstyled.
"What are you doing in here?" you demanded, pausing with one hand on the doorframe. "Do you live in this house?"
"Nah, not fully," he drawled, not looking away from the cast-iron pan as he flipped a steak with a pair of tongs. "Fam's got a place down the road. Usually head back there 'round sundown."
"Then why are you cooking in my kitchen?"
He finally glanced over his shoulder, flashing that same cheeky smile from earlier. "Our kitchen, ya mean? Figured a pretty city girl like you wouldn't think to stop for groceries. Auntie always said you practically lived on overpriced coffee. Can't have ya starvin' to death on night one, can we?"
You leveled him with your best hostile glare. "Stop talking about her like you knew her better than I did. And why exactly did my aunt give you half of this property? Who are you? ‘Cause you're using my house —"
"Satoru Gojo," he said easily, not letting you finish, man really was rude, putting a perfectly seared cut of meat onto a plate. "Foreman. Manager. Owner of the other half of this ranch. Currently actin' as your personal chef."
The audacity of this cowboy gold-digger seemed to know no bounds. The man standing between you and your generational wealth, and you would not have that, thank you very much.
He set the plate on the table and gestured to the chair. "Take a seat, darlin'. Food's gettin' cold."
You crossed your arms, prepared to tell Satoru Gojo to pack up his steak, his cowboy hat, and leave, but then your stomach rumbled.
His smile only widened. It was infuriating. It was even more infuriating that five minutes later you were sitting at the dining table eating the best piece of steak you had ever tasted in your life. You refused to give him the satisfaction of a compliment. Last thing this man needed was to know his cooking skills were as superior as his shoulder-to-waist ratio. Instead you chewed, swallowed, and mentally decided to dismantle his little squatter dream right over the medium-rare beef.
"Just to be clear, Satoru," you said, pointing your fork at him across the table. "Don't get used to cooking here or whatever. I'm selling this place. Which means you are going to sign off on it. I'll make sure of it."
You waited for the panic. The sudden realization that his free ride was over. Instead, he leaned back in his chair, stretched his long legs out under the table, and rested his arms loosely across his chest. He looked like he had been expecting you to say exactly that.
"Sure ya are," he hummed, his eyes tracking the way you stubbornly cut another piece of meat. "How's the food?"
You stared at him. The sheer audacity. It was a small-town disease, it had to be. Some terminal inability to grasp how the real world actually worked. Let him sit there looking all smug and broad-shouldered in his little cowboy fantasy. Let him think his stupid, slow-drawling cowboy routine was going to stall a multi-million-dollar liquidation. You had a hefty folder of documents ready, a schedule, and an unyielding need to get out of your current life and no man was going to ruin that. Let alone some tall, thieving cowboy.
You shoved another piece of steak into your mouth, chewed aggressively, and refused to look at him for the rest of the meal.
You slept til ten. You would probably sleep til noon if the cows and whatever other animals outside wouldn't be so loud. Like, don't get me wrong, you loved animals, okay? You weren't some psycho. But you loved these kinds of animals mostly on your FYP through cute little short videos where you didn't have to be close to them. Beauty sleep was important, but also you hadn't had any hot yoga in the morning in so so long, so sleeping in felt appropriate and also important for the ruthless negotiation performance you were going to execute today. It was simply strategic.
You were going to assess. To start figuring out how fast you could get this place on the market and this man out of your life. You were going outside to take a slow and thorough assessing walk. To assess. Not because you were curious about what he looked like in daylight doing actual ranch shit.
You marched downstairs like a woman with a plan. The house was empty, a fresh pot of coffee on the counter, and a note on the table that said good morning <3 in handwriting that had no business looking that nice. Also a heart? Now c’mon. That man's intentions could be a glass house and you were standing outside with a rock in hand.
You were not going to say no to the coffee though. Even if it definitely wasn't the artisan blend you always bought downtown. You only scoffed at the note. Satoru Gojo did not deserve any other reaction.
It was a nice morning. The air smelled like grass and something warm, the sun already shining. There were people already working. You counted five of them, including Gojo, spread across the property doing various ranch-related things you probably did not even have vocabulary for. The first one to spot you was a guy with pink hair, who lit up like you were the most exciting thing that had happened all week.
"Oh, you're auntie's niece!" he said, jogging over, already grinning. "I'm Yuji. We heard an awful lot 'bout ya."
You were going to ask what exactly they had heard, and from whom, and in what context, but he was already pointing across the property. "That there's Megumi—" a dark-haired guy by the barn who was currently taking a break "—Nanami's over by the water trough, an' Nobara's in the stables—"
Five people working here? The ranch must be waay larger than you remembered. But the question kinda remained, and it was who was paying them? Because your lawyer had surely not mentioned any post-mortem fund to cover ranch workers. Look, if they weren't going to ask you for money, who were you to argue.
"Co-owner," you introduced yourself flatly, despite him already knowing who you were. "Nice to meet you all."
Yuji grinned wider, if that was possible. You're exactly like she described ya," he announced to no one in particular. You did not know what to do with that, so you did nothing with it. Were you supposed to be offended?
Over by the fence line, Gojo was with the horse currently chilling in the outside pen. He was wearing a white t-shirt today and his forearms on display like this were frankly disrespectful, but you didn’t hear it from me.
He was soothing the animal, murmuring low, his gloved hands running over its flank. You shamelessly, SUBCONSCIOUSLY, okay, eyed him down, because you wouldn't do it CONSCIOUSLY. You were into finance bros, Wall Street kinds of guys, thank you very much. But you had read the cowboy romances. You in retrospect should not have read the cowboy romances.
The display was doing things. And you were NOT looking at things. But he spotted you before you could look away and cheekily waved in your direction, and you gulped, rolled your eyes, and looked at Yuji who was currently looking at your shoes.
"Them's some cool shoes," said Yuji.
"Thank you," you said and smirked. How they all thought you were some inexperienced city girl who didn't know what shoes to wear, but take that, cowboys! You had worn your trusted hiking Salomons. The pink ones. You came prepared.
"Gonna get destroyed, though," he added cheerfully, and went back to work.
As if. They were waterproof. Or at least claimed to be. You had never actually tested them on a hike, because you didn't go on hikes.
You spent the next hour trailing around the property with your phone out, taking photos for the appraiser follow-up and pretending you were not keeping precise track of where Gojo was at all times. Because you were not. Because that was not what you were doing. You were doing a thorough and professional property assessment that happened to occasionally require looking in the direction where a man was doing something with a post and a mallet that you did NOT find interesting at all.
At some point Megumi walked past you carrying something heavy, looked at your shoes, then at your face, and said "hm" in a tone that was the whole opinion. Nobara, when you passed the stables, gave you a long once-over from where she was working and said "cute outfit". You decided to take it as a compliment and move on. Nanami simply nodded at you and then decided to ignore you all the way.
At some point Gojo sauntered over to the fence when you walked past. "Mornin'. Sleep good? Bet ya must have, seein' as ya slept 'til ten."
"Ten AM is average waking hours," you clipped, aggressively tapping your blank screen. "Look, I need the exact acreage of the grazing pastures and a list of any structural issues on the property."
He leaned his forearms against the top rail. He smelled like sweat, dust, and actual physical exertion. It was fucking awful.
"Barn roof needs a patch 'fore winter. Pastures stretch 'bout forty acres back to the tree line."
"Great. And the soil quality? I need to know if the land is viable for commercial rezoning once we liquidate."
Gojo tilted his head, his eyes flashing with that same stupid knowing amusement from last night.
"Commercial rezonin'? Ain't exactly the most pragmatic approach for this topography, considerin' the watershed."
You blinked. Huh. "I'll let the appraiser decide that tomorrow."
"Sure thing, darlin'," he hummed, pushing off the fence and turning back toward the barn. "Just don't go wanderin' into the north pasture in them sneakers. Mud's deep today."
Sneakers. The absolute nerve of these people. These were premium quality shoes suitable BOTH for city and hiking, thank you very much.
You followed as he gestured you around the property. He pointed things out as you went — which pastures flooded, where the good water was, how many head they were running right now. You kept your appraiser brain running on a loop: acreage, fencing quality, water rights, how many rich city people would pay premium to play cowboy for a weekend. You could already see the listing. It was going to be soooo easy to sell. Please insert the money-tongue emoji.
Except every time he turned to look at you the summer sun caught on his white hair under the hat and your stomach turned. He walked you back to the house and stopped at the bottom of the steps, looking down at you with that cute, annoying little smile.
"Still plannin' on bullyin' me into signin' by dinner? Tour didn't change ya mind, sweets?"
You crossed your arms. Sweets. So now y'all were on cute pet name basis? That man was moving fast, clearly a shameless veteran of the con. "By Friday if I can swing it."
Gojo tipped his hat back with one finger, eyes bright and way too amused. "Sure thing, darlin'. Just let me know how that goes." Then he turned and walked back toward the barn like he hadn't just made your entire plan feel like a joke you were telling yourself.
You stood there a second too long, watching him go, heart doing something annoying in your chest. It was surely because of his condescending tone and the stupid, uncalled-for pet names. Trust.
"Asshole," you muttered under your nose, and went inside before you could do something even dumber like follow him and watch his back muscles coil behind the washed-out white fabric.
You made yourself busy in the kitchen. Lunch, or whatever could pass for lunch when the fridge did not contain avocados, prosciutto, and a hummus from the farmer's market, just farm things and one sad block of cheese. You were rummaging through the cabinets for something edible when you spotted a book.
It was just sitting there next to the coffee maker like it lived there. It was your favourite book. And it made your stomach turn in the best way. Oh my god, you didn't know your lovely aunt had a taste for good literature too. It suddenly made you a little sentimental.
The spine was cracked in three places, dog-eared every fifty pages or so, almost just like your copy back home. Aight, alright then. Time for a reread. You picked it up and took it upstairs.
It was strategic. Because everything you did here was strategic. You simply needed something to read before bed, and also your phone was at four percent currently, so you plopped down on your bed and started reading — the old bookmark falling silently onto your bedsheets.
The appraiser arrived the next afternoon, armed with the pictures you took yesterday and very long, very frustrated emails you had sent off since you arrived. You waited outside with your trusted thicc folder of the pre-eval from Shoko and a very clear agenda that did not include any Satoru Gojo.
But Satoru Gojo was hovering by the porch outside when the appraiser's car pulled up.
"Gojo," you smiled through your teeth, using your most professional voice that could still curdle milk. "You don't need to be here for this."
"Well I'm a co-owner, ain't I?" he said pleasantly, and pushed off the railing to shake the appraiser's hand before you could. "Satoru. Good to meet ya."
The appraiser was in his mid-fifties, clipboard in hand, shook it warmly. "Great spread you've got here."
"We're selling it," you interrupted as you shook his hand too.
"Might be," Gojo shrugged with the stupid smirk and gestured for the appraiser to lead the way.
The walkabout took about two hours. Gojo trailed behind you, next to you, hands in his pockets, answering the appraiser's questions before you could even try, pointing out things you hadn't even thought to mention. Making it extremely difficult to maintain the fiction that you were the one in charge here.
He knew where every fence line ran. He knew the load-bearing issue on the barn roof and the drainage pattern on the pastures and could rattle off the grazing capacity per acre without looking anything up. It was very annoying. It was also a little bit impressive, but that was all against your better judgment.
At some point the appraiser asked about the property's existing tax classification and whether you'd looked into agricultural exemption status for the sale. Gojo paused and looked over at you.
"That one's yours, darlin'," he murmured, stepping back slightly with his arms crossed.
So you answered. Answered well, actually better than well even. You'd done your homework the second you stepped out of your lawyer's office. Taxes, agricultural exemptions, the step-up in basis on inherited property, comparable county sales, all of it.
"Right," the appraiser said, making notes.
Gojo made a small sound of agreement. "Auntie said ya had a head for money," he said as he started to walk next to you again. "She was real proud of ya."
You furrowed your eyebrows and scribbled something in your tablet that made no sense, just so you didn't have to answer that one. You were not going to be sentimental about that. So why did it make you all woozy? That Yuji kid had made it clear that your great-aunt had a thing for talking about you, but why did it feel different coming from him? Because! it felt like a privacy violation! Exactly that. You were here to sell a ranch, not to stand in a dirt field and catch feelings about a dead woman being proud of you, relayed by the man currently standing between you and the money. That was manipulation, probably. Surely had to be.
"And this section here," the appraiser was saying, gesturing toward the east field, "good flat acreage, nice aspect. You thought about any alternative use options instead of selling? Agritourism's been doing well in this county. Glamping setups, farm stays, that kind of thing —"
"We're liquidating the full property," you interrupted. Last thing you needed was these men giving each other ideas. You wanted the money and to get the hell out, and you were going to repeat this shit until the moment it actually happened. It was called positive affirmations.
"Could be viable for a boutique rental operation, dependin' on how ya market it," Gojo interrupted you right back. Great. Now he was giving him an annoying idea. But also... huh.
You turned to look at him. Because huh. He was looking at the east field like he was already imagining it.
"Just a thought," he shrugged, and met your eyes briefly before looking back at the appraiser. "Carry on."
You were still looking at him, a little dumbfounded. Because that was a bit out of a cowboy's pocket. It was actually a legible idea, and you hated that you recognized ball when you heard it.
You were so busy trying to wedge yourself back into the conversation that had slightly gotten away from you, ping-ponging your attention between the two men, that you didn't notice the ground getting slick and spongy under your left pink Salomon.
A hand closed around your arm. Gojo redirected you gently, pulling you to his side of the path, and you could feel the warmth of him through his flannel.
"Watch where ya goin', darlin'," he murmured, low enough that it was just for you. "Can't have ya all wet n' muddy now, can we." He let go and kept talking to the appraiser like he hadn't been tracking exactly where you were walking for the past two hours.
You looked at the puddle and it was a big puddle. You looked at him, a betraying flush already dusting your cheeks, and he glanced back at you just to check if you were okay. The expression was quiet, strangely real, and gone before you could name it.
You both looked away. The skin on your arm was warm and tingling and your heart started to thrum in your ribcage, which made you furious. This man was trying to cause a cardiac arrest so he could have the entire ranch to himself. That was obviously what was happening here.
The appraiser cleared his throat. "I'll need about a week to compile the full valuation report. Some water rights questions I'll need to verify with the county, and the barn will require a structural engineer before I can sign off. I’ll return with the updated documents next week, and let you know which day."
"A week?" you repeated.
"Give or take. We will likely need to assess some things in greater detail."
You thought about your weekender bag left half-packed back in the master suite. You had packed only about three days of clothes, your skincare bag, and a laptop charger. You looked at the ranch stretching out around you, annoyingly large and annoyingly beautiful in the late afternoon light. You looked at Gojo, who was gazing at the middle distance serenely. So you were going to have to stay here even longer.
"And can’t we do like a Zoom call or something?" you demanded, scowling at the very idea of staying here with him and his annoying cowboy life.
"I’d appreciate if we could meet here again in person."
You bit the inside of your cheek, blinked down at your already muddied-up shoes, RIP, and nodded in defeat.
"Fine," you hissed. Now you were going to have to explain to your boss that you were taking more days off, and that no, you were not living out some cowboy romance fantasy, and that you had apparently chosen the slowest appraiser in the entire world.
"Fantastic," he said, winking at you before flashing that very sweet, very crooked smile. "Least ya got more time to try n' change my mind, sweets."
"I don't need more time, I will make you," you scoffed, narrowing your eyes. "We ARE signing."
"We'll see," he answered, still smiling down at you. "Least ya get a proper look at the inside of the house while ya here, darlin'. Plenty of space, ain't there."
You stood there by the porch again in your Salomons, holding up completely fine, for the record, and thought that you were going to need more underwear. Also possibly a therapist. But mostly the underwear.
Fuck. You didn't have enough clothes.
"Where is the closest mall?" you blurted out.
Gojo paused and looked back. "Mall?"
"I don't have enough clothes for a week," you answered, genuinely horrified.
"Relax," Gojo said, walking the appraiser to his car. "Got a washin' machine. And Nobara can lend ya some things." He glanced back at you over his shoulder, that infuriating not-quite-smile on. "Least they'll be more ranch appropriate."
You woke up to a small pile of clothes sitting right outside your bedroom door. Kinda on cue, because you had just officially depleted your clean panties supply and were more than ready for a small laundry day. You wanted to slap yourself because why did you only take three extra pairs of panties anyways? Whenever you went somewhere just for a weekend you took like two weeks' worth, just in case you would shit yourself approximately every two hours. This time, you were being way too ambitious.
You brought it over to your bed. There were two outfits that clearly belonged to Nobara judging by the sizing. But underneath them, three of Gojo's t-shirts. Soft from washing, faded, and obviously his because they were stupidly large.
Why though. You asked yourself as you INEXPLICABLY took a lungful of one of them. Was this kinda deranged domestication game he was trying to pull on you? Thinking that giving you his clothes would make you more pliable in his wicked evil squatting plans?
But two can play the game, as you pulled it over your head. Put on one of the two pairs of pants from Nobara and padded down. He was in the kitchen in the middle of making a fresh batch of coffee for you again.
"Mornin'—" he stalled as he turned around and saw you drowning in his favourite tee.
You braced for the smirk, the cocky comment and how you would retaliate even meaner. But he just blinked at the way the short sleeve was almost at your elbows and how the hem was hitting your mid-thighs. His eyes flickered and darkened, the corner of his mouth almost twitching, and then he swallowed hard and looked away first.
"Coffee's fresh," he muttered, turning his back to you.
You nodded, looking sideways, why was it suddenly so hot in here? And Satoru, I mean GOJO, started to wonder that too, as he caught his reflection in the microwave glass with a blush adorning his sun-kissed skin.
You took your coffee outside before either of you could make it weirder.
You spent the rest of the day doing laundry, arguing with your boss over the phone, finding signal to argue with your boss over the phone, then arguing with your mom over the phone, the good signal spots moving all over the fucking property like it tried to piss you off. Which guess what, it fucking worked. You then found the tree swing you used to play on when you were a child, so you argued from there too. You then watched Gojo and Nanami take the horses for a ride, rolling your eyes at the obvious hot cowboy shit, who said that again, and spent some time with Megumi, who showed you how to pet a cow named Betsy.
The next day started off fantastic. The appraiser called to say he'd powered through and would arrive in two days instead of five.
But the tall cowboy sugar baby was everywhere, unbothered, breathing down your neck. Surely because D-day was approaching and you were NOT yielding. You had resolve made out of titanium. You would be sitting at the island, dissociating in the appropriate i’m-on-a-ranch-and-have-nothing-to-do way over your filtered coffee, which was kinda growing on you now, which you hated to admit, and he would just stroll in, grab a wrench, fix the squeaky cabinet hinge you'd whined about the day before in under two minutes, wash his hands, and leave. It was vile, and the way his bicep and tricep flexed while he did it was even viler. Ugh.
By late afternoon you were sitting on the porch steps, holding your phone up to the sky like a sacrificial offering to the cell tower gods. Zero bars. You just needed one fucking bar to send this email.
Down by the fence, Satoru was working with Yuji and Nanami. He was hauling heavy wooden posts, his t-shirt clinging to his sweaty back. Yuji tripped over a coiled rope, nearly eating the dirt, and Satoru laughed.
He threw his head back, resting his hands on his hips, and the sound carried itself right over to where you were sitting. It was a booming, tingly sound that went straight to your belly and made you feel all warm. You lowered your phone and stared in their direction. The air was hazy in the early twilight light. Your chest did this weird little flutter, and for a second you completely forgot you were supposed to be liquidating his life. He just looked so—
"See ya watchin' him all the time."
You jumped out of your skin, almost dropping your phone down the stairs into the mud. Nobara was walking past the porch, lugging two heavy buckets of feed.
"You like him, huh?" she added, casually dropping the bomb over her shoulder. And it felt like getting shot straight in the underbelly. Because it WASN'T true, it OBVIOUSLY wasn't true. You were just assessing the ranch workers, doing ranch work stuff on the ranch. Simple as that.
"Nuh-uh!" you sputtered, your voice cracking horribly as you scrambled up from the steps. "I was just—"
Nobara paused, turning back with a single judgmental eyebrow raised.
"I was just looking if anyone doesn't need any help!" you blurted out, speed-walking down the steps in a blind panic. "There is no signal again and I have absolutely nothing else to do!"
You marched right up to her and violently wrenched both of the heavy buckets out of her hands. Nobara didn't even resist. She just let her arms fall, looked at her empty hands, and then up at your manic face.
"Right," she said smoothly, smirking. "Follow me then, hard worker."
She continued walking, strolling toward the stables with you in tow, aggressively out of breath, holding fifty pounds of horse feed, which was fine because you frequented the gym, while drowning in Satoru's t-shirt.
Which in retrospect you shouldn't have done because now you were lounging on the couch, fucking sore day later. You were still wearing the t-shirt and it's nobody's business that it might have been the third day in a row. You were finishing the book you found prior, absolutely eating up the best part of the story.
"Well, well," Satoru suddenly appeared over your lying form, eyeing you again. And you're saying again because you caught this creep eyeing the way his t-shirt fit you every single time he came into frame. He looked at the book in your hands and crossed his arms. "A little book thief, ain't ya, sweets?"
He pointed at the book and his bookmark currently lying flat on your belly. Huh. It's his book?
"I didn't steal it," you said, defensive, pressing the book flat against your chest to hide the cover. "It was left in a common area. I simply... took it."
"Took it," he repeated, tilting his head as he sat on the armrest by your feet. "That what we're callin' it?"
"I don't know what else you'd call reading orphaned books lying around. Clearly you're a bad owner."
That got a real laugh out of him, short and surprised. And instead of pushing the teasing forward, his bright blues dropped back down to the book clutched to your chest. The cocky, crooked smirk faded into something softer and more observant.
"At the chapter with the train station, ain't ya."
You blinked, completely thrown off guard. "How did you—"
"'Cause yer white-knucklin' the spine," he said softly, nodding at your hands. "Best part of the book. Read it 'bout four times myself. Rhetoric in that monologue's somethin' else. 'Sides, can tell by where it's cracked open."
You only blinked at him, surprised. He loved this book too? And you were reading his copy too… No. No. NO. Again this must have been some stalling tactic. Your entire family knew you loved this specific book, because you couldn't shut the fuck up about it over Christmas break back in freshman year. Auntie must have accidentally mentioned it too, and now he was using this against you.
You swallowed hard, suddenly feeling incredibly exposed. AND suspicious. "It's... yeah. It's really good."
"Take your time with it," he murmured, his eyes staying on your hands a second too long. "Ain't askin' for it back anytime soon, darlin'."
He stood and stretched, unfairly tall in the low afternoon light coming through the window. “Also came to tell ya, I'm headin' home early today. Dad wanted some help with somethin', an' one of our ranch hands got sick, so gotta help the old man myself.”
"Yeah, uh, okay," you said, picking up the book from your chest again, looking up at him with unknowing puppy eyes. His expression softened even more at that. Fuck. "Tomorrow the appraiser comes back, at 11 am, so be back by then?"
He smiled. "Don't worry, sweets, I'll be back at eight sharp, like always. Don't miss me too much, will ya?" He tilted his head, cooed. Then he walked out the front door, the screen slamming shut behind him, leaving you lying alone on the couch. Your heart was doing a stupid tap dance against your ribs again.
You stared down at the book, then glanced down at his t-shirt.
Fuck indeed.
You realized that you were in so much trouble. Not even your titanium hard resolve could stay on the offensive forever.
The house remained quiet, and frankly, you became kind of bored and antsy. Nanami and Nobara had disappeared somewhere toward the far pasture with a truck full of fence posts, and Yuji and Megumi were off doing something with the hay bales that involved a lot of yelling and, from what you could hear, at least one near-death experience for Yuji.
You wandered out to the porch and looked toward the pasture. There were cows.
Megumi had shown you how to pet Betsy. It was basically just a large dog that ate grass. You marched over, zeroing in on a brownish cow closest to the fence rail that was aggressively chewing its cud. You climbed over the wooden rail and approached the animal with your palm out.
"Here, Betsy two-point-zero," you cooed, using your best networking voice, murmuring something you'd heard Gojo murmur to the horses. It surely wasn’t Betsy, because Betsy had a notch out of one ear and the general demeanor of a woman who gave about zero fucks. But a cow is a cow, isn't it? Yesterday went well. Great, even. You were basically a natural cow petter.
So today you were going to do it again. Because you were an adult woman temporarily owning large farm animals, apparently, and the cows were kind of soothing to be around.
The cow stopped chewing. It slowly turned its massive head, glaring at you with hostile, beady eyes. Uhh. Before you could even reconsider moving onto another, more friendly-looking cow, Satoru’s truck came tearing back up the driveway, parking half on the grass. You whipped your head around, but the sudden movement, combined with the car crunching the gravel, spooked the cow. It let out a demonic moo and lunged forward.
Being the sensible person with great reflexes that you were, you naturally turned and bolted instead of just calmly backing away from the charging cow. But the cow took it as a game of tag and started running after you.
You shrieked, scrambling backward as you tried to change direction, but your premium waterproof Salomons found absolutely zero traction in the mud and manure, still slick from last night’s rain. Your feet flew out from under you.
There was a loud whistle that spooked the entire herd, sending them running in the opposite direction including the gladiator cow.
"Gotcha!"
Satoru appeared quite literally out of nowhere. His arms wrapped tight around your waist, hauling you backward before you could literally eat shit. But his momentum was too fast, the mud was too slick, you were spooked too, and physics was a bitch. You both went down hard anyway. Yummy.
“Well,” he said, voice warm and way too delighted despite the fact that you were currently rolling in mud, “sure wasn’t expectin’ a rodeo.”
You flailed in a blind panic, wildly trying to push yourself up. Your elbow jabbed him in the ribs and your knee caught his thigh. You were in shock from the freezing cold mud and the smell, but also from how warm his body was underneath you, and how tightly his arms were still wrapped around your waist.
"Stop swingin'!" he groaned, shifting his weight to trap your legs beneath his so you wouldn't kick him again.
He rolled you off of him and ended up fully pinning you into the mud, his forearms planted on either side of your head, his chest heaving, his hair splattered with brown dirt. He hadn't wanted to get you dirtier, but oh well.
“What are you even doing here?!” you shrieked, violently shoving your muddy palm over his mouth to stop whatever smug comment was forming there. “You said you were leaving!”
His bright blue eyes crinkled at the corners. He didn't even try to move your hand.
"Forgot my wallet," he mumbled, his voice warm and vibrating directly against your palm.
He kissed the center of your muddy hand before gently prying your wrist away so he could speak properly. Oh god.
"Had to come back for it," he smirked down at you, chest still heaving against yours. "Couldn't risk ya stealin' my social security number and signin' shit without me knowin'."
He knew he should let you go. Your expression was somewhere between flustered and furious, because how dare he think you would do such a thing! Not that you hadn't thought of it yesterday when he was giving fresh hay to the horses, but still.
You had mud in your hair and everywhere else, wearing his favorite t-shirt and completely ruining it. Yet you were the prettiest thing he had ever seen. It was, in hindsight, a bit of a stupid thought to have about a woman covered in cow shit, but he was having it anyway.
Fuck, he thought, the realization hitting him so fast and so hard it actually knocked the remaining breath out of his lungs. He was in so much trouble.
Auntie’s photos hadn’t done you justice. Neither had her stories, told over coffee on the porch with that soft, knowing look she got whenever your name came up, like she already knew something he hadn’t figured out yet. He’d built you up in his head over two years of hearing about you before you ever set foot on this land. Then you’d walked in wearing heels and being an absolute bitch to him, and he’d liked you before you even said a real word. He’d been kinda fighting it ever since.
He really should let you go. But studying your pretty face now, feeling the frantic pulse in the muddy wrist he was still holding... he kinda didn't want to. And was he crazy for wanting to stay exactly like this? In the mud, with you pinned beneath him? It was pathetic.
He wanted you to steal his books, and wear his clothes, and yell at his, well, your, cows forever. But then your eyes dropped, heavy under his gaze, staring right at his mouth. Well. There it was. He was in it now, and no amount of good sense was gonna talk him back out of it. He was, after all, just a man head over heels for a woman.
He let his weight settle a fraction lower and your breath went shallow. Traitor lungs. The mud was already drying at his temple, one strand of white hair stuck flat against his forehead, and his eyes weren't doing the cocky thing anymore.
"Darlin'," he said, low, breath fanning over your cheeks.
Your hand was still loosely caught in his, wrist turned up, his thumb tracing absent circles against your pulse point like he wasn’t even aware he was doing it. Every single working brain cell you owned had relocated its entire focus to that one spot on your skin.
He tipped his head. Not much. An inch, maybe less, could've been him just adjusting his hat if he'd been wearing one, except he wasn't. You could smell mud, sweat and something underneath that you already recognized as him, and you must have hit your head on the way down but you leaned in too.
But your brain caught up to your body about four seconds too late, the way it always did around him, and pure animal panic did the rest.
You slapped a muddy hand over his mouth.
Again.
His eyes went wide, startled this time, caught in the moment, and something that might have been a laugh got trapped somewhere behind your palm.
“Nope,” you said, breathless, voice cracking clean in half. “Nope. We are not. I am not. This is mud delirium. We hit our heads and probably inhaled some mud bacteria already eating our brains.”
He said something back, muffled completely against your palm, warm breath ghosting over your skin. You had absolutely no idea what it was and every intention of never finding out, because knowing would mean acknowledging that some small part of you had wanted to hear it.
You scrambled backward out from under him so fast you nearly went down in the mud again. He let you go this time, sitting back on his heels, and watched you flee toward the house at the speed of light.
“I need a shower,” you announced to no one, to the yard, to the traumatized cows, and speed-walked the rest of the way inside without looking back once.
You did not, in fact, need a shower nearly as badly as you needed time alone to NOT think about the fact that you’d wanted him to kiss you with mud on his face, in a field full of manure, and that some small, stupid part of you was furious he hadn’t managed to before you panicked. And that the kiss he’d left in the center of your palm was still burning.
You slept like shit, heart still erratic, dreaming weird-ass dreams, and had only about four minutes of peace before you remembered the appraiser was coming today.
Exactly in an hour. Which kinda gave you no time to figure out what you were supposed to do with your face around Satoru after yesterday. You felt like the cow might as well have run over you, actually, the entire herd might as well have. Every muscle ached, and your brain was a buzzing mess of mud, lips, pulse, panic.
Satoru's gray t-shirt, completely ruined and stiff with dried mud, was crumpled in the corner of the room where you'd thrown it yesterday.
You stared at it, feeling your cheeks heat up again. Then, looking around the empty room like you were committing a federal crime, you snatched it up, folded it aggressively, and shoved it at the very bottom of your weekender bag. You were throwing it away. Obviously. You just... needed to throw it away in the city.
He was already on the porch when you came down, coffee in hand like always, and for one horrible second, neither of you said anything at all.
"Mornin'," he said, testing the water.
"Morning." You didn't look at him directly. You couldn't bring yourself to. Your stomach hurt, and you couldn't tell if it was because you needed breakfast or because you were trying so hard not to look at his flushed cheeks.
The appraiser arrived thirty minutes early, his folder thick with the finished valuation. You sat across the kitchen table from him, determined to make today feel like any other Tuesday in your old life.
Numbers. Signatures. Clean.
The guy talked about the process, spreading topographical maps across your kitchen table. He droned on about riparian water rights, soil degradation, and grazing easements. You tried to focus on the numbers, nodding along like a shark smelling blood. But you couldn't really lock in. Not when Gojo leaned over the table, planting a hand next to your coffee mug to casually correct the appraiser's boundary lines. He effortlessly traced the east pasture, tossing out phrases in that drawl of his that, you finally had to admit, made your toes curl. Damn those unreasonable cowboy romances that had apparently planted weird shit into your subconscious.
You sat there, spine rigid, staring at a pie chart you weren't actually seeing, aggressively ignoring the way everything he did was sending weird, electric tingles straight down in between your thighs.
"Report's solid," the appraiser finally said, sliding a copy of the finalized valuation across the table. "Given everything we assessed, you're looking at a strong number either way—as a straight sale or if you wanted to explore the other angles we talked about. If you two have reached an agreement on the buyout or liquidation, I have the preliminary sign-offs right here."
This was it. The moment you had been plotting since you got the lawyer's call. Your fingers were tingling with anticipation. Your rich city-girl dream was just a few letters and a signature spot away.
You turned to Satoru, your heart hammering against your ribs, giving him the widest eyes.
"Well," you said, your voice tight and overly bright. "We're liquidating. Satoru is signing his half over for the buyout. Right?"
Satoru looked at the appraiser, then slowly looked at you. And god fuck him, because why did you choose this moment to finally call him by his first name, the exact second he was probably about to crush your heart?
"No," he shook his head.
The appraiser's pen paused mid-air. "No, as in—"
"No, as in I ain't signin'," Satoru said, his voice low, and devoid of its usual teasing lilt. "I ain't sellin'. Not today, not next week. The ranch stays."
You blinked at him. Once. Twice. Waiting for the joke, for the crooked smile, for him to say gotcha again and produce a pen from his back pocket like this was one more bit in a week that had already had way too many bits for your personal liking. The appraiser looked awkwardly between the two of you, slowly closing his folder and clearing his throat like he wanted to be literally anywhere else on the planet.
"We talked about this." Your voice cracked upward and you hated it instantly. "You knew this was happening today. You knew the appraiser was coming with a report and sign-offs and you just—what, let me sit here? Let me say all that in front of him? You couldn't have told me before I—"
"Talked 'bout it when, exactly?" Satoru interrupted as he furrowed his eyebrows. "When ya were tellin' me yer sellin' without even askin' what I actually wanted?"
"Are you kidding me?!" you yelled, pushing your chair back so hard it screeched against the floor. You didn't even care that the appraiser was practically shrinking into the wallpaper. "You are literally holding my life hostage! You're just being arrogant and stubborn—"
"Ya think that's what this is? Think I'm holdin' ya hostage out of spite?"
The appraiser, wisely, had begun quietly gathering his papers and backing away.
"I want to go home!" you whined, your chest heaving, the sheer panic was making you cruel. "I want to go back to my actual life with this entire thing done, and you are standing in my way because you want... what? To win some stupid game? To have this house all for yourself?"
He flinched at that. And whatever raw thing that had been sitting behind his eyes since yesterday disappeared as quickly as you put it in there. The warmth completely drained from his face as he bit his lip and his eyes dragged over the papers again. His eyes returned to you and searched yours. He wanted, no needed, you to realize that his refusal to sign had absolutely nothing to do with acreage or payouts, and everything to do with the fact that the second you both signed, you were going to walk out the front door and never come back.
"Fine," Satoru said. He stood up slowly, frustrated and upset that he couldn't make you stay if you were this determined to run. "Go home, then. But I ain't signin', sweets."
You were shaking. You were so furious at him, and even more furious at the sudden, horrifying thought that maaybe you didn't actually want to sell. Panicking at the sight of the usually bright blues losing their glint, and the cowboy hat sitting at the table suddenly looking less annoying than it ever did. But your pride was a titanium trap, and it snapped shut, locking you inside.
"I am leaving," you hissed, backing away from him, your pink Salomons, which were pink no more, but rather a crusty, dirty brown from the mud, loud against the wood. "But I will be back. And I will make you sign that paperwork, Gojo. Even if I have to blackmail you to do it."
You turned on your heel, marched upstairs to grab your weekender bag, left his book still unfinished on your nightstand, and practically ran out the front door. You threw your car in reverse, spitting gravel everywhere, and drove away without looking in the rearview mirror once.
The first thing you did when you arrived home, finally, was throw the stolen t-shirt in the washing machine on the heaviest cycle you had. Twice. You told yourself you were killing whatever mud bacteria had survived the first wash. The second time was just to be sure, before you would eventually throw it away.
It still ended up in your bed three nights later. All your silk pajamas were at the dry cleaner, and you were tired, and it was right there and clean. Purely coincidence. The fact that it still smelled faintly like him was irrelevant. Coincidence, again. You kept wearing it every single night out of pure spite, because you were being just practical.
Your usual eight-dollar oat milk latte suddenly tasted like burnt dirt water, which made no sense, because it was from the good place, the place with the little chalkboard sign, and you'd loved it for three years. Now all you could think about was the cheap drip coffee Satoru brewed blindly at seven in the morning.
You caught yourself hovering over the search bar. What brand of coffee do ranches use. You deleted it fast though. You were just curious, and the curiosity just dissipated. Don’t search for anything behind it!
And on top of that, work was even shittier than usual. You stood in the breakroom and watched some guy from acquisitions spend three full minutes trying to lift and flip the new water jug onto the cooler. He was panting, his shirt was wrinkling and making annoying small sounds every time it slipped. Ugh. Stupid incompetent men. For whatever reason you thought of Satoru effortlessly hauling fifty-pound wooden fence posts over his shoulder, his big triceps flexing in the sun. You actually had to leave the room because you were viscerally angry at nothing in particular!
And no amount of meditation, pilates, or the cowboy romances you suddenly kept seeing everywhere in your favorite bookstore would flush out the paranoia and this weird feeling from your mind.
You kept thinking about him. You kept assessing him, that's what it was. Trust. TRUST. Okay? Because thanks to your dwelling little sessions, sitting on your couch in his t-shirt and zooming in on the pictures you took over the week for the appraiser, in which he MIGHT have been in a corner or in a distance, you cartwheeled into the realization that Satoru wasn’t just a stubborn cowboy, he was a manipulator. Surely. He wanted you off-balance. Gave you his clothes to trojan horse you. The pet names were calculated to disarm you. A man that competent didn't tackle a woman into the mud by accident. It was strategy, retention. Keep the city girl soft and stupid and sentimental long enough that she wouldn’t push the sale.
It all made perfect sense.
You did not fantasize about him standing in your kitchen, making you coffee from the drip machine you might have recently bought, out of pure coincidence again. You did not wonder what it would have felt like if you had fallen and pinned each other to your plush living room carpet instead of the cow shit mud. You did not miss the way he said darlin' and the way he would smile at you. None of that. Obviously.
He was trying to emotionally manipulate you into backing off, just like he’d manipulated your great-aunt. But you were not going to fall for it.
And then, to forcefully snap you out of it, Shoko called you into the office. Hallelujah. Your mother wasn't exactly nice to you when you told her you tried to sell the ranch, and then nicer when you told her the buyout stalled, and then not nice again when you added FOR NOW.
It was just you and your lawyer against the world. She then lowkey dropped a nuke on you, explaining that if Satoru refused to sign, a forced legal sale would take three to five years, require endless court appearances, and bleed hundreds of thousands of dollars out of the estate in legal fees. Three to five years. You would be a cautionary LinkedIn tale in three to five years.
Panic set in, quickly followed by a manic spite. If you couldn’t force the sale from here without wasting money and time you didn’t have, then you needed leverage. Something that would make him tap out without dragging this through the courts.
So you then spent days locked away in your apartment. You went through every note from the appraiser. Every line about barn repairs and property tax increases and the financial reality of running a ranch that wasn’t printing money. You cross-referenced county zoning laws and agricultural exemptions and cost projections until your eyes burned.
By the end of the week, you had a about forty-page murder-binder. Color-coded, tabbed, and legally terrifying. You were going to corner him with the math until he had no choice but to fold and cry.
This was about winning. And stalling the buyout, not cashing your paychecks, wasn’t really winning. This was about proving that whatever game he thought he was playing, you were better at it. And you sure as hell will die on this hill.
You were going back. You washed your pink Salomons, which miraculously became somewhat pink again, repacked your weekender, and off on a hitman mission you went.
You showed up the next week with the paperwork shotgun and even colder smile. The car crunched to a stop in the same spot as last time, but everything else felt different. It made you feel sick. You’d practiced this in the mirror. Rehearsed it on the drive. You were not going to let proximity or pet names or whatever the hell had happened in the mud get to you again.
Satoru walked to the front of the house when he heard your car pulling in, which felt, annoyingly, inevitable at this point—like he had some kind of internal radar that went off whenever you crossed the county line.
"Back already, sweets?" he said, not moving from the rail of the porch. He was in his chaps, probably interrupted him mid-ride when you pulled up, and you hated that you recognized that already.
You didn’t bother with small talk. “I had my lawyer look over everything. We need to talk.” You took the binder off the passenger seat and started walking to the front door.
"Do we?" he asked as you walked into the house, his arms crossed over his chest as he tailed after you.
You walked into the kitchen and immediately went for the filtered batch that was, again, sitting on the counter. Fuck, you needed this. Finally some good coffee. Satoru had to bite his lip to prevent himself from smiling. He could smell blood on you.
"Alright, what're we talkin' 'bout," he sat at the table, and you dropped the binder on it with a loud thwack! You sat opposite him, your mug, your favorite one, in hand.
You walked him through the numbers — barn repairs, property tax jumps, zoning restrictions, thin profit margins. Going through your tabs, your notes with total precision, acting like something didn't just lodge in your throat when you glanced at him and saw he was actually listening with a little furrow between his brows. You kept your voice steady even when you glanced up and saw the small dirt smear on his jaw, or the way his hair was still damp with sweat, or the way the smell of him hit you again and made something in you feel both uneasy and strangely calm.
You waited for the pushback, for him to cross his arms, lean back, and call you darlin' in that stupid, condescending drawl. You had a rebuttal prepared for everything. For anything. But he only took the binder, flipped through it, and asked a couple of clarifying questions about the tax projections and the structural engineer’s notes.
"Okay," he said quietly.
You blinked. Your brain stalled. "Okay?"
"Yeah. Numbers look thorough." He closed it, sliding it back toward you. He looked up, his blue eyes so uncharacteristically polite. "I'll run it by my lawyer, see where it actually holds up. Math's as airtight as yer sayin', we'll go from there."
It was somehow worse than if he’d laughed in your face. Fuck. You felt it strangely in your chest, and your stomach plummeted. "You're... you're just going to send it to your lawyer?" you asked, hating how your voice lost its sharp edge.
"That's standard procedure for a buyout, ain't it?" he replied smoothly, already reaching into his pocket for his phone. "Shoot me the digital copy. I'll forward it to him this afternoon so we can get ahead of it."
"Right," you managed to choke you, digging your own phone out of your purse with numb fingers. "What's your email?"
He rattled off a standard, boring gmail address. You typed it in and pressed send. It felt like a business transaction. It was awful.
"Got it," his phone buzzed in his hand. He stood up and grabbed his hat. "Nanami's waitin' for me by the stables, we're goin' on a ride. Make yerself at home." He paused at the door. "I'll have 'em reach out to yer side directly. Don't reckon I'll be back tonight. See ya ‘round, sweets."
You stared at him. “That’s it?” And you weren't exactly asking about the negotiation process, either. "What'd ya want me to say?" You didn't have an answer to that, which was, in itself, infuriating. "For now," he said, fixing his chaps. God, why did they look so good on him? "I'll holler once I hear somethin'."
And then he left, leaving you in the kitchen staring at the empty space he was in just seconds ago, feeling a flush adorn your cheeks, but not from him saying something stupid this time around.
By late afternoon, you found yourself standing on the back porch, a cup of his coffee warming your hands. It was your fourth cup of the day, and it was no one’s business if you would be able to fall asleep, because you probably wouldn't be able to anyway, watching him out in the round pen.
He and Nanami had returned from their ride and were working one of the younger horses. The one Yuji was struggling with the entire day, the one Yuji waved you over to pet again, even if his voice wasn't as warm as the last time you two spoke.
Satoru’s voice carried over the quiet yard, low and steady as he directed the animal. The late day sun caught the lines of his shoulders beneath his faded henley.
You felt like an intruder in a house that you legally owned, and it felt fucking terrible. The cool summer wind bit your skin as you hovered there, not knowing what to do with all of this. You had braced yourself for a big fight, an ugly shouting match, some resolution from the last time you saw him, but certainly not him giving zero flying fucks about you. Giving you nothing to push against. Last time he had hovered close to you as much as possible, even if the blatant flirting with you made you sick. But the sick you were feeling now was so completely different from what you felt when he still thought he had you.
Later, when you went upstairs, you found the book, his book, the one you didn't get to finish last time, still on your nightstand. It made you bite your lip so hard it almost bled. He didn't take it back. You lay on your bed for a long time. You'd come here to strong-arm, and could not, for the life of you, remember why that had ever felt simple.
The next morning you packed slowly, suddenly realizing you might have overpacked, perhaps thinking you would get stranded here like last time. Dragged your bag out to the porch and left it by the steps. Then you made yourself one last cup of his coffee, because apparently you were a masochist now.
You stepped out, walking over to the chilling cows by the fence. The gladiator cow was already watching you, but this time it let itself get petted finally. It felt like even she was mocking you.
She started to lick your hand, and her coarse tongue was tickling you when Satoru walked up to you from the stables, a coiled lead rope slung over his shoulder. He was in his chaps again, probably working intensely with the horses this week. He looked at the porch where your packed weekender sat, and he bowed his head like it confirmed something he’d already expected.
"Mornin'," he finally said, his voice softer than it had been yesterday. "Takin' one of the mares up to the east ridge. View's real nice this time of day." He paused, his blue eyes searching your face, offering one little olive branch. "Wanna come?"
The offer landed like a trap. Your mind immediately started spinning. Alone with him. Close to him again. Being friendly when you were supposed to be hostile and fighting. The panic rose fast and ugly. It mixed badly with the flutter in your chest, making you stammer over your words.
“I…” You swallowed. “Uhh-perhaps... perhaps next time.”
Satoru nodded once. The small warmth in his voice vanished completely. It was enough for him to know. "Right," he said, his voice dropping all of its color. "Next time."
Satoru reached over your hand and petted the cow's head too before stepping away, adjusting his hat. It had no business making the fluttering feeling intensify even more. He looked past you toward your bag. "Lawyer'll handle the rest from here. Ya don't gotta stay on my account. Nothin' holdin' ya here now that we've talked the paperwork through." He paused, putting on his gloves.
You opened your mouth, but nothing came out. He gave you only a small, humorless smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes. "Won't be actin' out my sugar baby dreams while yer gone, promise."
It hit like a slap. Well, it was meant to hit like a slap. You stood there frozen as he turned to walk away, the words still ringing in your ears.
"Satoru—" you started, the panic seizing the opportunity to break through your self-imposed trap. You hated how small your voice sounded.
He stopped but didn’t turn around. "Safe drive back."
"Wait,” you stepped forward in his direction, "I don't — I don't wanna. Can we just talk? Actually talk, not — not through lawyers, just—"
His shoulders were stiff and his head bowed, watching his boots. "I think," he said, turning only his head a bit, "ya oughta go home."
You saw the tired, the hurt in his pretty blues, and it stopped you frozen in your pink shoes over the dirt. It wasn't cruel, but it was final, and that made the knife twist in your gut. He only kept on walking until the barn door swung shut behind him, and you stood there with a half-finished cold cup of coffee, and one hand slick with cow spit outstretched as if reaching for him. And the worst part is that if you would see yourself like this just a month ago, you would slap the fuck out of yourself. And then you would slap your old self right back. Going slap for slap.
You'd won the negotiation, yes. He was letting you win. He was letting you leave. His lawyer would confirm it, and the partition case was going to be a serious problem for his side. But why did you feel like a massive loser right now?
Which, you weren't the only one who felt like that. Satoru tossed the lead rope onto a hook and braced both hands against the rough wood of the stall door, dropping his head as a heavy breath shuddered out of him.
You’d said next time in that clipped voice that was so, so painful to listen to, like you were declining a date invite from someone you didn't want to offend. He knew what that was. He'd been watching you do it all week. Reach for something real and then pull back into whatever that felt safer. He'd done it himself, to be fair. He didn't have a lot of room to judge.
Your aunt had warned him. “She's gonna fight you on everythin’,” she'd said, watching the livestock, with that cheeky smile of hers. “Stubborn as anything. Gets it from my sister, same as her mom. It runs in the family.”
He had laughed it off back then. “But she’s worth the headache, I promise you,” she had added, giving him that infuriatingly knowing look.
Satoru closed his eyes, the memory of you stammering, looking so panicked and pretty in your expensive, stupid clothes, burning a hole in his chest. Auntie was half right, anyway. You were a headache. But he wasn't going to let you treat his, well, your, home like a real estate playground, and he sure as hell wasn't going to let you play games with him just because you didn’t know what you wanted.
He could see it in your eyes, which made it even worse. You were just breaking both of your hearts in the process. But if you wanted out, who is he to hold you off? He just needed to find a way where you wouldn’t fully disappear now that you were finally in his life, and not just in his head rent-free.
He fixed his gloves on and straightened up. You weren’t ready to be honest yet and that was fine. But Satoru wasn't going to let you practice being dishonest on him until you figured it out, but that wasn't the same as giving up. Satoru was locked in and ready, he just needed you to be that as well.
Pretty silly thing.
Your favourite coworker from marketing left a succulent. You stared at it from across the open-plan office before your monitor's screensaver kicked in and you realized you hadn't typed anything in half an hour.
That was the week you came back. By the next week, two more desks had been quietly emptied. By Friday, HR sent a company-wide email with the subject line “Exciting Organizational Updates!” aka the corporate equivalent of someone saying “now don’t panic” right before they ruin your life.
You were not panicking. You were, however, sleeping like shit, actively losing your appetite, and refreshing your bank account every morning just to remind yourself the safety blanket was still there. But the looming dread of the layoffs wasn’t the only thing keeping you up at night, and you refused to talk about the rest of it with anyone.
If they let you go before you could quit on your own terms, the ranch money kind of stopped being a silly little get-rich-quick plan and became a necessity. Because you knew you wanted to quit, but that's where the rest of the planning went.
You didn't know what else to do other than working, and you were dead set on not spending more years in corpo than you already had. You would say shit like time to become a trad wife since you already own a ranch, but since the possibility wasn't that far from reality anymore, you didn't find it exactly funny this time. Yikes.
You couldn’t tell anyone you actually needed the money. So far you’d acted like selling the ranch was about freedom and city socialite fantasies, not a fucking lifeline. Least of all him. The idea of Satoru knowing you might need that money, that you might actually need him, made you want to literally crawl out of your own skin.
You were still sleeping in his t-shirt. You’d kind of stopped pretending it was by accident. It was nicely soft and it made you feel safe in a way that pissed you off. You still put it on every night like some kind of fucked-up security blanket. The cheap drip coffee maker you'd impulse-bought now sat on your counter right next to your expensive espresso machine. And you must have hurt your head somewhere, because why were you considering buying the horse painting you'd seen in a thrift store last weekend?
You'd kind of reached your personal low. White-knuckling life while all you could think about was Satoru's cold eyes. Fucking awful, if you ask me. Why was it YOU who inherited this ranch? You had cousins! Why couldn't it have been anyone ELSE? But at the same time, thinking about Satoru wrestling in the mud with any of your bitch-ass cousins made your stomach turn. Ugh.
If only he'd agreed to sell, perhaps the guilt wouldn't be eating you alive. You were pulling overtimes just to stay employed, while trying to come up with another plan — one where you wouldn't need the money or the job anymore. If only there would be someone rich who wanted you... Should you buy some get-rich spell from an Etsy witch, just in case?
So you did get the spell… Just in case.
And then, after a few weeks of silence, Shoko forwarded you an email.
Subject: Gojo/Estate — Request for Joint Counsel Meeting
Your eyes darted over the text. Satoru’s legal team was requesting an in-person meeting. Holy motherfucking shit, you almost jumped out of your office chair. He was folding.
THE SPELL WAS WORKING. Everything would work out after all! You just needed to make Shoko convince them to meet in the city, because you probably wouldn't be able to think straight coming back to the countryside anymore. It was only fair to do it on your terms, in your space, because that's what winners deserved after all!
It took her a hefty email thread to just agree to meet in her office. Home turf through and through. We are oh so coming home.
But then you got nervous. Because alongside it coming home, it was also Satoru coming here, and that felt even weirder than you just going to the ranch.
And the nervousness got even worse by the time you arrived there twenty minutes early. You bounced your leg under the table, fiddling with your fingers in your lap as you darted glances between the door and Shoko, who was watching you with a weird expression on her face. You wanted to believe that you didn't look crazy right now, that your heart almost didn't pound straight out of your chest, that you hadn't been stress-buying cowboy boots and Etsy witch spells for the past month just to force the man who was about to walk through this door out of your mind and see him only as someone who was holding you back. And bet he was! You'd written it over and over in your manifestation notebook, so it must have been true. And not like a man you wanted to wear your cowboy boots for. Not that you wanted to. You got the boots because they're trendy right now!
And when he and his lawyer arrived, you wanted to scream. He was wearing a suit and a cowboy hat, and for some reason it made your toes curl in your heels to the point you almost tripped over your own feet.
"'Been a minute, sweets," he murmured, shaking your extended hand, his calloused grip completely swallowing yours. He gave you a once-over, the corner of his mouth ticking up. "Lookin' real good, as always."
You absolutely did NOT blush and squeezed his hand back. "Likewise," you managed to choke out in a voice that definitely did NOT crack, to which he gave you a very small private smile, to which you certainly did NOT blush again, and sat back down. The fact that his hand was so warm and the ghost of his touch lingered along your palm, and that he smelled like himself, and that you kind of caught yourself inhaling more than you should, because you certainly did NOT miss the smell, were all irrelevant information.
The meeting started and it lasted four hours. Full of documentation, counter-documentation, revised assessments, and sub-clauses that seemed to breed more sub-clauses every time someone closed a folder.
His lawyer was not difficult, which made it even more annoying. Every figure your lawyer produced, he had a newer figure. Every assessment from your side, they had a follow-up.
You weren’t fighting, which was kind of a relief but also a bummer, because that would at least explain why you felt so hot all over the entire time. Especially whenever you caught Satoru watching you across the table, his hair messy from the hat even if he’d tried to smooth it out, tilting his head at you when he caught your eyes darting to him.
Though he stayed mostly silent the entire time, read what the lawyers handed him, nodded at stuff that needed nodding at, just like you. Then, somewhere in hour three, Satoru leaned forward slightly and asked one question about the watershed boundary relative to the county’s updated flood plain mapping from last spring.
Both lawyers paused. The appraiser flipped back three pages. Neither of the lawyers could produce a legible answer, and the appraiser just shrugged because he deadass didn’t know either.
So long story short, hours in and with no signs of resolution, both lawyers just closed their folders in unison and reached a general consensus that enough was enough and that the meeting was postponed until further notice.
“We can reconvene next week,” his lawyer suggested. “That gives both parties a week to review the adjusted figures.”
You looked at Satoru in absolute horror.
"Works fine by me," he said softly. "Ain't in no rush."
The meeting adjourned and you felt like a failed experiment in Mythbusters. You wanted to cry into your useless papers, drink your drip coffee that still tasted like shit, and piss off, instead of going to a joint dinner the lawyers proposed to ‘lift the parties' spirits’ or whatever. The only spirit you needed right now was to spirit yourself into oblivion and not spend more time in his general cowboy vicinity.
You went because saying no would’ve looked weak. And you WEREN’T emotionally weak. To hell with that. You were waiting for the cringe, for the inevitable, for Satoru to squint at the menu's French terms and ask the waiter if they had a burger, or a Bud Light, or do anything that would confirm your narrative that he was a simple, uncultured cowboy. You needed him to fumble. You needed to feel superior again.
Instead, Satoru ordered the duck confit and then asked the sommelier for a specific bottle of Nebbiolo, discussing the vintage notes like he did this every fucking Tuesday.
You stared at him. Shoko stared at him. The sommelier fucking stared at him.
Satoru caught your eye and flashed a smile, dimples and all. "What? Auntie liked the good stuff. Taught me a thing or two."
You ordered the steak, because you needed protein and for the first time in weeks you genuinely felt hungry, and you weren't paying so might as well.
"How's the food?" Satoru asked casually, just as you stabbed into the meat and it was definitely not medium rare, just how you'd wanted it. You hated that it didn't taste like the steak Satoru had made you the very first evening on the ranch. And then you hated that you were even thinking about it at all.
"Fine," you said, chewing through the not-so-tender cut with a completely straight face.
So you did the only reasonable thing and tried to get drunk on the wine he ordered, downing your glass every time he smiled at you just so you'd have somewhere to look. It wasn't exactly working in your favour.
Your lawyer, who happened to also be your friend from college and who had clearly decided somewhere between the entrée and the dessert to, not only financially, but also personally ruin your life, put her hand on your upper back. "What about one more drink?" she asked, batting her eyelashes at you. "To toast the progress. You've been uptight the entire day, we need to loosen you up a bit."
You oh so obviously needed to get shitfaced. Your life was falling apart, so of course the right response was to poison yourself with enough alcohol alongside your hot enemy, like some plot of a below-average manhwa. You were just being… well, not exactly strategic. But that was all beside the point. You had been psychologically manipulated by that shitty steak and the wine Satoru requested.
So off to the bar, you even helped to choose, all of you went. You slid into the booth in the back and Shoko immediately ordered tequila shots. Which, bless her, but you already knew you would wake up with a terrible hangover tomorrow and have to call in sick.
“To successful negotiation!” she toasted. The shots clinked, the awkward polite social-cue eye contact entailed, and you spilled the burning liquid down your throat like there was no tomorrow.
You cringed and washed it down with the drink you’d ordered, which didn't make it any better. But it loosened you up a bit, which made the conversation less stiff. Your lawyer was complaining about her clients, Satoru complained about some of his, well, yours, horses.
“There are cross-departmental lay-offs happening, the fucking worst timing imaginable,” you added, waving your hand like it was just another annoying email from HR. You had bitten your lip and had that little frown on your face, the one Satoru already recognized you used when you weren't exactly joking.
"Well, that's why the buyout's gotta happen, so take that, Gojo," you deflected, toasting your glass and looking at him expectantly, half-serious, half-joking. The table chuckled at that, because you were the queen of comebacks and whimsy.
"Can't promise ya anythin', sweets." He tilted his head and took a sip of his beer, then flashed a quick, uncharacteristic look at his lawyer.
Now what was that. You didn't like it. You narrowed your eyes and turned your head to Shoko, who just shrugged, obviously clocked out of the lawyer-doing-lawyer-shit factory for the evening. You weren't drunk enough or sober enough to pry further, so you let it slide. For now.
The conversation loosened even further as the drinks stacked up. Shoko was clearly dead set on getting home on all fours—nth drink in, complaining about a client who kept CCing her on emails she had explicitly asked not to be CCed on. His lawyer had a counterpart story about a property dispute that had somehow involved a neighbor's goat in the middle of downtown.
Satoru turned to you and said something. Over the course of the evening the music had gotten louder, the crowd had gotten louder as well, and you had apparently gone partly deaf, because all you caught was the vague shape of a question. The lawyers had drifted back into their own orbit, something about agricultural legislation, an amendment that had apparently been deeply controversial in circles you did not run in, and the conversation forked. Shoko and his lawyer turned toward each other with great purpose, absolutely ditching you, which left you sitting there like a spare part. And there goes having a nice evening when you're an adult.
"What?" you said, probably too loudly.
He leaned in slightly and repeated it. You caught the gist—something about the horses, one of the mares. The one he liked to ride. It was, yet again, infuriating that you already knew this detail. He must have used some kind of Etsy witch spell as well, because why the hell were you retaining so much? You were there for nine days total. Nine! You leaned in a little more to catch the rest, close enough that his scent hit you properly, warmly enveloping you.
"Hold on," you said, shutting your expression down and snapping the fuck out of it. "I gotta piss."
Very smooth. Very ladylike. Extremely elegant. Yes, that was you.
You stared at yourself in the dim bathroom mirror, eyeing the stickers plastered on the inside of the door. Right at eye level there was a fuckass sticker that said this ain't my first rodeo in bold western font, a little illustrated cowboy hat sitting right on top of the O.
Your eye twitched. You had the upper hand. The buyout would finally happen and soon you would be the big city socialite you were always meant to be, completely free of ranches and their foremen and their specific, nice smells and the way they looked at you with those panty dropping blues. Out of sight, out of mind. The sooner this evening ended the better as well.
That's why you smoothed your hair. Then decided it looked like an ugly cowlick, so you fluffed it back out again. That's also why you uncapped your sparkly lip gloss, the good one, the bad bitch one, the one which you certainly did not save only for dates. It simply happened to be the only one in your purse. Trust.
That's also why you stopped at the bar on your way back and picked up two beers. Purely strategic. You were marginalizing your enemy by handing him alcohol, loosening him up, extracting information. An evil plan, completely airtight, totally unprovable.
That's why you slid back into the booth a little closer than where you'd been sitting before. Tactically. Obviously.
Satoru picked up where he’d left off, repeating the question for about the fourth time. Something about the mare. He'd apparently been thinking about breeding her. There was a stallion his parents recently bought, good bloodline, good temperament, but the timing had to be right and he wasn't sure yet.
And you were following along, which was the horrifying part. You were already imagining a little baby horse trotting around doing whatever it was baby horses did.
"Why are you asking me?" you said, when he paused. "I don't know anything about horse breeding. Well, about horses in general."
He considered that for a second. Looked down with that small, cheeky smile and took a sip of his beer. "Dunno." A small shrug. "We were sittin' in silence an' I guess I just wanted to talk to ya, sweets."
Well, now. You took a swig of your beer and pursed your lips, because you had absolutely no idea what to do with that, and you already hated that the butterflies in your stomach had gone and responded to it instead. He was watching you be flustered—sitting so close, close enough that you were acutely aware of how warm he was, his scent hitting you even more aggressively than before—and all you could do was look him in the eyes and then, helplessly, drag your gaze down to his thighs, very nicely filling out the slacks he was wearing, and then immediately curse yourself for doing it.
He tilted his head. Something in his expression shifted, went a little softer, a little more serious.
"Aren't you supposed to be angry at me?" you dared to look back up at him, curious why he is always so nice to you.
"Bein' upset an' hatin' are two completely different things, darlin'." The corner of his mouth ticked up. "Thought ya were a big girl an' knew that."
Before you could gaslight, gatekeep, or girlboss your way out of that one, Shoko resurfaced from whatever legislative rabbit hole they had disappeared down. She turned to face the two of you with an expression that meant absolutely no good.
"Okay." Her voice cut straight through the music as she leaned forward. "I have to ask."
You already didn't like this.
"I don't wanna sound unprofessional," she said, in the tone of someone who had fully committed to being unprofessional, "but I have been dying to ask this the entire day." Her eyes darted quickly to you and back to him. "I've never actually talked to a real cowboy before, so I have to know—is it true what they say? That cowboys have insane stamina? From all the riding?" she giggled. "Like, do you work out, or does it just naturally come with the hat?"
"Shoko—" you gasped, because it was indeed unprofessional, all of you were supposed to keep working together, where had this come from, what was happening—
"Well," Satoru bit his lip, like he was trying to make it less awkward, or perhaps just awkward in a completely different direction.
He looked at you instead though as he picked up his beer. "All I'm gonna say is... with the right horse, a cowboy can go all night long."
Shoko absolutely fucking lost it, fully cackled, hand flat on the table. And you love—NO. Hated. You hated the implications. Obviously. What was even happening right now, for real, genuinely, someone please explain this to you—
You picked up your drink and put the whole thing away in one go.
"That's what I thought," Shoko said, giggling away as she turned back to his lawyer like nothing ever happened.
His lawyer left right after he finished his drink. He missed his wife, had a court case tomorrow morning, and had clearly reached his absolute limit for sexual tension that didn't involve him. Handshakes, and off he went. You almost envied him.
Shoko did not have a wife at home or an early morning, and she had decided she was not done yet. She ordered one more drink with the confidence of a woman who had started a fire and intended to watch it burn. She told a long, winding story that had somehow, gradually become about horses. You weren't entirely sure how. Then she stopped mid-sentence, looked at both of you and stood up, not entirely steadily, and gestured at you to follow her. You slid out of the booth and she hauled you toward the door, just far enough that the music covered your voices.
"You didn't tell me Satoru looked like that," she turned to you with the expression of someone personally betrayed. "I can't blame you, girl, though I don't entirely understand your restraint."
"The fuck you mean? And wait, let me grab my purse, I'll leave with you—"
"Nuh uh, you stay. You get the D. You two have been eyefucking each other the entire day anyway."
"What?! No, that's not true! And I can't sleep with him, he's the opposing party, have you lost your entire mind?!"
"You will lose yours if you don't rodeo the fuck out of his dick," she whispered fiercely, pointing a finger at your chest. "Relax. Y'all are on a property case, not a murder trial. Easy. I won’t tell anybody."
"Wait—"
"Text me,” she knowingly winked at you and it sounded more like a threat than a suggestion. The door swung shut behind her and gone she was. You stood at the edge of the bar for a second, staring at the door swinging shut behind her.
"She's a menace, yer lawyer," he murmured as you slid back into the booth, next to him. "She is a great lawyer," you argued weakly, staring at your empty glass.
“We can leave too, ya know,” he said, his voice dropping sweet and low right by your ear, effectively moving the conversation elsewhere. He draped his arm over the back of the leather seat, caging you in—inviting and annoying. He could see the slight unsteadiness, the flush on your cheeks that wasn't exactly only from the alcohol.
He was being a perfect gentleman, which was honestly the most infuriating thing he had done all day and he had done a lot of infuriating things, like looking at you nicely. He cleared his throat, his thumb gently, experimentally brushing the curve of your shoulder. He was giving you the out.
"It's late. Don't wanna keep ya if—"
You squeezed your shoulder blades at the touch, leaning a bit closer, chasing the warmth. You eyed your empty bottle, his half-finished one, and Shoko’s words uncharacteristically ringing in your ears.
“One more drink,” you blurted out, not even letting him finish. And then your treacherous mouth added one desperate "please" for grand effect. You didn't mean to say it, and you couldn't take it back. His thumb instinctively went a little rougher against your skin. He stopped, fully taking in your flushed face, the way you were leaning into his space, and trying to understand exactly what that please meant.
"Yeah," he murmured softly. "Okay."
It was the closest you had been all evening. It was also the warmest the night had felt. Satoru, without further questions, went to the bar and returned with the last round. What the lady asks, the lady gets. He caged you in again, perhaps on instinct, as he handed you your drink. You, already tipsy and feeling dangerously floaty, gleamed up at him.
The conversation flowed naturally after that. Who would have thought that when you stopped being a deliberate bitch, he was actually incredibly nice to talk to. He talked about the ranch, about Yuji doing something incredibly stupid with a tractor, about Megumi delivering a devastating insult to a feed supplier in five words or less.
You listened. Not just listened, you talked back. You told him about the time you spilled an entire coffee down yourself on the subway right before an important meeting, about the traffic jam where you almost peed yourself. You realized mid-sentence that you hadn't even told Shoko that one. Yet here you were, offering it up freely to the man who was actively stalling your dream, giggling at him with your head tipped back against his forearm on the seat.
Satoru was watching you with something careful and warm in his expression. Maybe regretting getting the last drinks. Grateful for them all the same, because he was finally seeing you like this — unguarded, easy, your pretty smile doing something genuinely unfair to him from up this close.
“You coming back to the ranch?” you asked, turning your head and subconsciously nuzzling your cheek against the sleeve of his suit jacket. Satoru had to bite his tongue. You were being so fucking adorable, it genuinely hurt him.
"Nah," he said, once he trusted himself. "Gonna stay in the city 'til we get it resolved. Don't wanna be goin' back an' forth."
“Then you left our house unsupervised?" you gasped softly, pulling back slightly. "What about the animals? Already told you you were being a bad owner.”
And now, fuck him. Our house? You might as well have stabbed him straight through the heart, because you certainly had a way with words and a thing for timing. It sounded dangerously natural and familiar coming out of your mouth, and he almost dared you, begged you, to fucking repeat it.
“No worries, sweets,” he finally managed, his voice coming steadier than he felt. “Nanami an' the kids are takin' care of it as we speak. Well, not now, they're dead asleep. But it's in the best hands possible.”
“Who are they, anyway?” you asked curiously. He always talked about them so sweetly, yet he had never given you anything else. Satoru’s gaze softened. He looked down at you, at the way your cheek was still pressed against his arm, and something in his chest actually physically tightened. He hadn’t expected you to ask.
“Known Nanami since high school,” he murmured, as he flexed his biceps under your head on reflex, maybe on purpose too, who knows. “He’s the only one who can actually put up with me for more than ten minutes. An’ got to know Yuji through auntie. She knew his uncle back in the day."
He took a sip of his beer, his eyes distant for a fraction of a second before focusing right back on your face. "We needed some new part-timers a while back, extra hands for the stables. So I just asked him. Kid showed up the next day an' brought Megumi an' Nobara along."
He left it at that. Not that Satoru wasn't chatty, he just felt weirdly vulnerable talking about his life with you. You might have been giving him the most adorable, glassy doe eyes in human history, but you were still trying to take the ranch away from him. He still remembered the way you looked at him when he refused to sign the papers. But yet, being so close to him, feeling his warmth while he felt yours, your hands itching to touch him—it was so domestic, so impossibly intimate.
You blinked up at him, your alcohol-soaked brain trying to process everything. You wanted to ask more, get lost in his masculine voice, have him murmur into your ear more. You were dangerously close to letting yourself get entirely too attached to the idea of this man and his life. You were drunk. It was fine. A little fantasy, a little pretend before the sun came out again... Right?
But before you could open your mouth, the bartender came over to inform you the bar was about to close. And then, with the timing of all romcom timings, a sudden heavy drumming hit the front windows. You both looked toward the entrance. It was raining.
And there went your little horny fantasy.
"Uh," you sighed, blinking away the daze of the booth. You sat up, suddenly hyper-aware of how deeply you had melted into his side, and shakily reached for your purse. “I guess we should get going then. Lemme go pay—”
You tried to scramble up, fishing in your bag, but his large hand softly closed over yours, prying it away. “No need, darlin'. Already paid when I got the last round.”
"You didn't have to pay for that," you pouted.
"My treat, sweets," he said, already leading you toward the exit. He looked down at you, the faint, infuriatingly handsome smile returning. "Let's get a cab, alright?”
And something must have seriously possessed you, because under normal circumstances you hated the rain with a capital H. “I wanna walk home.”
“It's just five blocks from here, yeah?" he asked. You had apparently said that out loud at some point tonight.
"Yeah," you bit your lip. Your skin was buzzing, perhaps from the cold draft from the door hitting your heated skin, or from his resolve-killing blues looking down at you so, so sweetly.
You swayed unsteadily, looking higher, eyeing his Stetson, his white bangs cheekily sticking out from underneath. Without thinking, you reached up, yanked it from his head, and put it squarely on your own. He blinked at the intrusion, a faint, sudden flush adorning his cheeks as he watched you adjust it.
"Looks better on ya anyway," he muttered.
Though your silly little drunk idea of walking home was acutely crushed by the literally biblical downpour happening outside. Well, you said walking, so walking it is.
One block over and both of you were drenched, shivering and mentally voting how much of your aura it would cost to beg for that cab after all. He shrugged his suit jacket off without breaking stride and dropped it over your shoulders.
"Satoru, you're going to freeze," you pointed out, gripping the lapels and pulling them closer to your chest anyway. It engulfed you so nicely, smelling like his cologne, a bit of clean air and so much like him.
"Well, better me than ya, ain't it? Ya were already freezin', just keep walkin', sweets."
You hated how good that sounded. You hated that you were letting him walk you home in the pouring rain like this was some kind of romcom and not the messy disaster your life had become.
The rain was relentless. His white hair was dripping, plastered to his forehead, and his shirt was doing increasingly interesting things in the rain. Somewhere between the second and third block your hand found his. Well, sort of. You hesitantly looped your pinky around his, testing the waters, waiting to see if he'd interlace his fingers with yours. You were feeling daring and dangerous — or maybe not. Surely not thinking entirely straight.
“C’mere,” he murmured, and tugged, bringing you shoulder to shoulder, his hand snaking away from yours to find your lower back instead. You were definitely too drunk for this. Or not drunk enough.
You stopped in front of your building. You dug your keys out of your purse, your fingers fumbling slightly as you stood under the awning of your building's entrance.
"You're soaking wet. Just come up," you tried to tug him in.
He looked at you for a second, like he couldn't tell if you were joking or dead serious. Hell, you didn't know if you were joking or dead serious. "I'll grab a cab to the hotel. Already super late anyway. No worries, sweets, it's fine—"
"Please,” you pouted again, absolutely not knowing what had gotten into you. Why were you inviting this man up? Do we need to answer that though?
"Sweets." His voice was low, something in it wasn't quite steady. "Yer 'please' is gonna kill me one day, ya know that?"
So you went up, the elevator was warm after the rain, making the world tilt slightly. You swayed into his shoulder without meaning to, sleepy and damp and thoroughly done with your own defenses for the evening. Your hand found his, more confidently now, and your fingers interlaced.
Satoru went very still for a short moment. Then his hand closed around yours, and you watched his throat move as he stared straight ahead at the elevator doors.
You fumbled with your keys at the door. And then it was just the two of you in your quiet apartment.
It looked even better with him filling up your tiny entryway like this, and no daydream had ever done the image justice. You couldn't even be mad at yourself for thinking it at this point.
He swiftly glanced around and clocked your stupid pink Salomons lying near the shoe rack. You’d thrown them there since you'd got back weeks ago, deliberately, maybe, never really bothered putting them away. The corner of his mouth ticked up at the sight. He turned to you. You were watching him half-expectantly, half lost in your own head. His hat looked so good on you. The suit jacket too. Well, any of his clothes did — specifically that t-shirt of his he didn't seem to be able to find. You bit your lip as he tilted his head at you.
His eyes were already blown out and hazy and fixed exactly on your mouth, just like yours were on his. It was now or never, because that’s what you say about kissing your supposed enemy. You took a step closer, then another, tipped your head up and crashed your sparkly lips against his.
Satoru made a low sound in the back of his throat as your fingers tangled into his wet hair. The gentlemanly restraint he'd had going on clocked out. His hand flew to grip your waist, fingers curling into the soaked fabric of your dress, kissing you back, because this was everything he'd wanted ever since your bloody aunt, may she fucking rest in peace, told him about you. Who would have guessed his dream would come true in your small apartment, in the middle of a property dispute, drunk. He finally had you and you finally had him. But that was exactly the issue. Drunk. And Satoru wasn't raised a dick.
He tore his mouth away. He caressed your cheek with his thumb as he cradled the side of your head.
"Satoru," you breathed, chasing his mouth. He groaned at the needy tone of your voice — god, he wanted to hear more of it. Even needier, under him, and only for him. But he held you firmly in place, at war with himself and every moral he'd ever had, so you couldn't close the gap again.
"No," he rasped. "Not like this, sweets."
You froze, the rejection feeling like a bucket of ice water.
"Yer drunk," he murmured, brushing a wet strand of hair out of your face. "An' yer not thinkin' straight. An' tomorrow mornin', when the sun comes up, yer gonna hate me for it. An' I ain't gonna be a mistake ya regret."
"I'm not that drunk," you informed him, trying to counterargument him, desperately clinging to him. And there went your bad bitch persona.
"You were asleep on my shoulder in the elevator."
You glared at him. He slowly, reluctantly let go of your waist. He reached up and lifted his hat off your head, putting it back on his own. “I was just resting my head,” you muttered, pouting at him. He definitely could get used to that pretty expression.
"Sure ya were." He looked at you for a second, something warm and certain in his expression. "Let's just put ya to sleep, yeah?"
"Wait," you blurted out, the sudden realization piercing right through the warm haze. "You're... you're leaving?"
Satoru tilted his head, the brim of the hat casting a shadow over his eyes, as he took your hands gently into his. "Not unless ya want me to."
You groaned into your pillow as you came to slowly. Your bedroom was nicely dim, the blinds surprisingly closed—you usually never bothered with them, you only got them because they were pretty, anyway.
You immediately registered the blunt pressure in your head. Ah. Hangover. But it was swiftly overshadowed by the unfamiliar warmth enveloping you, tickling your belly, and the god-like smell you were inhaling all around you. Satoru’s arm was slung over your waist, holding you in, and his bare chest was pressed flush against your back as he snored softly into the pillow behind you.
Wait. Whose hand is slung over you?! Holy shit— Did y’all…? No. No, you didn’t.
The actual going-to-bed part was slightly fuzzy in your memory. Him putting you to bed, him saying that he would sleep on the couch, you tugging him next to you anyway. Or something like that.
You let out a soft exhale and sank a fraction deeper into his arms. You decided to bask in it for exactly a little while before you would deliberately turn into the bitch you were supposed to be and say something like yesterday was a mistake.
You carefully turned around to watch him. He looked so peaceful, almost angelic in your bed, his mouth slightly open, faint freckles scattered across his unfairly pretty face. He stirred a bit and brought you snug against him, your legs tangling together. His body was all hard and soft at the same time, and you hated that you were already imagining yourself waking up like this more often.
But then your eyes drifted to your nightstand and your alarm clock. It was ungodly late, and you were supposed to be at work today. Then, your eyes noticed a glass of water and two aspirin set beside it.
Another hazy memory resurfaced of him asking, his voice all low and soft in the dark. “Where d'ya keep your medicine, sweets?” He had actually pre-gamed your hangover. You bit the inside of your cheek, a betraying flutter going off in your chest. Asshole. How were you supposed to ruthlessly negotiate with a man who took care of your morning misery before you even asked?
You very carefully snaked away from the bed so as not to wake him, not ready to fully face him just yet. You downed the water with the pills and disappeared into the bathroom. You made a quick and miserable call to your boss to call in sick today, then went to the sink to brush away your post-night-out morning breath.
Then you looked in the mirror to assess exactly how much of a disaster you looked like. Uh. Eh. Ew. Not the best, not the worst, head still throbbing just enough that you couldn't fully dissect why your hair looked both greasy and like a bird's nest at the same time.
"Okay," you told your reflection. So. You'd kissed him, and he'd kissed you back. But he'd stopped it, but he still stayed. And now he was in your bed.
Oh, god. Oh, fuck.
You should have left with Shoko yesterday, but that felt almost worse than bringing him home. You still couldn't believe your drunk self, that you were so willing to jump his dick so vehemently. What happened to attract, not chase?
You washed your face with the coldest water possible, once, twice, scrubbing last night, the shame, the what ifs your off skin like that was something you could actually do. It helped approximately nothing.
You buried your face in the towel and let out a pathetic, muffled groan into it. You were going to lift your head, look at yourself in the eyes, and remind yourself that you didn't do things you regretted. You were going to be rational, in control of —
Two arms came around you from behind. He was awfully quiet for someone his size.
He'd been already half awake when you'd slipped out of bed. Laid there for a minute in the warm space you'd left, staring at the ceiling with shit-eating grin, because what the fuck, and listening to the muffled sounds coming from the bathroom. He probably should have thought about this more carefully. He'd expected almost anything to happen yesterday. Like, you not talking to him at all, you being all cold and distant or just collegially friendly as far as the legal stuff went. But not you blushing the very first second you saw him. And especially not him waking up in your bed. You had no idea how much he'd had to physically restrain himself yesterday.
But god, he'd had you in his arms the entire night. You'd even cuddled him first! It was all he could have asked for, and he was pretty sure you knew it. Took you long enough — but then, maybe he'd been just impatient.
"Mornin', sweets," a sleep-heavy voice rumbled right against your ear. He was so warm and sleep-slow, his bare chest fitting so perfectly against your back as he nuzzled his face into your hair. It sent tingles down your spine and settled low in your belly, right where his hands were.
He let out a contented sigh, pulling you a fraction tighter. "Hidin' from me already?" he mumbled, sounding like he was about to fall right back asleep standing up.
"I'm not hiding," you managed, your voice muffled by the towel you were still pressing over your face to hide the blush.
"Could've fooled me," he hummed, his thumbs lazily stroking the sides of your waist, and it made you lean into him even more, against his— Oh. "Ya bolted outta bed before I could even say good mornin'."
"I needed to call in sick," you finally dared to lower the towel and turned your head toward him. His white hair was messy and sleep-tousled, his eyes still half-closed.
"Head hurt?" he asked softly, burying his face into the crook of your neck, his breath ghosting over your collarbone.
"A little," you whispered, completely forgetting how to be a bitch.
"Told ya." He looked at you through the minor, watching the beautiful timid flush spreading across your cheeks. "Should've let me take ya home earlier, big girl."
“We should talk—” you started, but the rest of the words never made it out. His fingers caught your chin, tilting your head back, and before you could utter another syllable he pressed his mouth to yours and kissed them right out of you.
Satoru let out a satisfied sound as you didn't even bother resisting, because why would you anyway. His lips were so soft, so much better than yesterday, though perhaps that was just because you weren't drunk anymore. He turned you around and pinned you between the sink and himself, cradling the side of your face, kissing you so reverently, so impossibly sweet.
“Mmm, soo good,” he mumbled against your lips, nuzzling his nose against yours. He kissed you like he’d been waiting months, years, for it. Which he kinda had, so you couldn't really blame the poor guy. Especially not when you melted so instantly against him, a tiny sound catching in your throat as your fingers curled into his bare shoulders and the kisses turned hungrier.
And you also got grabby fast. Hands sliding down his chest, over his stomach, reaching lower to palm his cock. He was already hard and straining in his boxers. Satoru groaned roughly, tugging at your hair as he pulled back just a bit to look at oh how nicely you were gripping him. A wicked, sleep-flushed smile spread across his face, because holy fuck, your hand was finally, finally on his dick, though his hands gently caught your wandering wrist, stopping your assault. He felt flattered that you simply couldn’t fucking keep your hands to yourself! But there were priorities.
“Nuh-uh,” he muttered as he caressed your blushing cheek. “Wait, baby. Gotta get ya in the shower first.”
You blinked up at him, dazed and chased his mouth again. “Huh?”
He chuckled at that and pressed a small kiss to the tip of your nose. "You'll feel better. Promise.” Then he started trailing open-mouthed kisses down your neck, sucking softly, and it made your knees buckle. The inner bitch packed her bags and left for the other side of the world. But hey, you were all soft and into neck kisses, so who could blame you? His hands slid under the hem of your sleep shirt as he worked the fabric up.
“Been wantin’ this,” he murmured against your jaw as his fingers ghosted up under your breasts. “So sorry, wanna take my time with ya.”
He slid the shirt higher, his thumb flicking over your peaked nipple, and you both gasped at that. You immediately put your arms up so he could get rid of the shirt altogether.
Satoru’s eyes darkened as his gaze raked over your newly exposed skin, looking at you like you were the only meal he’d been allowed to eat in a decade. And do NOT even pity him, because it was all he ever wanted anyway.
"Fuck," he practically moaned. "Yer so fuckin' pretty." He lowered himself and kissed your sternum, fingers grazing the skin of your tits before his mouth closed over your nipple, sucking hard enough to make you whimper, before letting it go with a wet sound.
"Satoru—" Your fingers flew to his messy hair as he lowered himself to his knees, ghosting kisses everywhere he could reach. It was fucking maddening, it made your stomach hurt so, so much.
He hooked his fingers into your panties next, tugging them down slowly. He pressed a deliberate kiss to your hip, then the inside of your thigh, then higher, just barely, making you clench around nothing. Satoru had to bite his lip. He didn’t want to be a teasing fucker, but god, you were making it so easy and so hard right now. You were already soaking, your slick dragging down as he stripped your underwear, and he could taste you just from the kisses pressed to your inner thigh.
He looked up at you from the floor with an expression that was going to probably ruin you. You buckled your hips almost instinctively as you tried to bring him closer.
“Said shower first, pretty girl," he said, completely straight-faced, and stood back up.
You made a frustrated little sound but he just hooked an arm around your waist and into the shower you went. He kicked off his boxers and stepped under the overhead stream and you just needed a moment. A moment to shamelessly gawk at him, because holy motherfucking shit, he was so pretty, so hot, so big.
He pulled you under the water immediately. His hands ran down your arms, your back, washing off last night's rain, last night's bar, all of it. It was almost stupidly normal. You tipped your head back into the stream, closing your eyes and letting yourself just be there for a second, warm and clean, his hands moving over you like it was the most natural thing in the world.
His mouth found yours again, pressing you flush against his straining cock. He rutted into you gently as he licked into your mouth, and you blindly reached for the shampoo before your knees could completely go out of commission before he'd even done anything properly to you.
"Let me," Satoru said, and took it out of your hand. He stepped behind you, his fingers finding your scalp, and you immediately understood that nothing in your life had prepared you for this. He was so gentle with your hair, working the lather through to your roots, and the sound you made was embarrassing and music to his ears. Your head dropped back slightly as you felt his cock grinding lazy and slow up and down your ass and lower back.
"Good?" he murmured.
"Mm," was all you had.
One of his hands started to wander around your body, caressing, positioning you better, while the other stayed tangled so nicely in your hair, massaging the crown of your head. You were getting absolutely lost in the reverence of his touch. His cock slid from between your cheeks to between your thighs, dragging through your slick folds.
“Sorry,” he murmured, not sounding sorry at all, as he tipped your head to the side and kissed your neck. “Can’t help it.”
He kept working through your hair, even as his hips started rolling more deliberately against you. His cock catching on your clit everytime he pushed into you.
"Hands on the wall f’me, yeah?" So you put your hands on the wall. He made a pleased sound and nudged your legs a little wider and then the blunt cockhead was pushing into you, stretching you so open while his soapy fingers never stopped massaging your scalp.
"Fuck," Satoru groaned, his forehead dropping against your wet shoulder as he fully bottomed out. "Yer so fuckin' tight. Jesus Christ."
"Ngh — 'Toru—"
"I know," he rasped, loving the way that slipped out of you, pressing his mouth to the side of your neck as his mushroomy tip kissed your cervix. "Just take it. Doin' so good for me, pretty girl."
He rolled his hips into yours, every stroke dragging over that plush spot inside that made your walls flutter. You were already lost in it, his breath huffing warm against your ear, his hands stroking over your stomach and hips like he simply couldn't stop touching you, the hot water coming down over both of you, though it had nothing on the heat of your own skin under his hands.
It was too much. Infuriatingly too much, and you hated that your legs had started shaking. You could feel yourself clenching around him harder every time he bottomed out, feeling him so impossibly deep, and from the broken sound he made he could feel it too.
"There she is," he rasped into your ear, voice gone rough. "Feel how tight yer gettin' for me? Ah— baby—"
One hand snaked to your lower stomach and pressed firmly, right where he could feel himself moving inside you. "Feel that?" he moaned, filthy and soft at the same time. "That's how deep I am. Takin' every inch an' still tryin' to pull me deeper."
He pressed gently on your lower back, coaxing you to arch up for him even more, then leaned over you and stole another heated kiss from your sweet mouth. You moaned into it, grateful he was holding you up because without him you would have dissolved straight down the wall into a puddle by now.
He found his rhythm. Thrusts turning a little messy, a little desperate, but knowing exactly where to drag his cock while his palm kept pressing from the outside, adding to the assault. And it was all—
Gosh.
You stood no chance. It demolished any fantasy you’d ever had about him and we are not going to talk about the fact that you’d had any.
“I—I can’t—” you couldn’t even finish that. You came hard and sweet, a broken cry punched out of you as your cunt clamped down around him, pulsing and absolutely milking him. Your legs nearly gave out completely. Satoru had to put both arms around you to keep you upright while he fucked you so nicely through it, letting you feel every second.
“That’s it… that’s it, baby. Just like that. Give it to me.” He lasted maybe eight more strokes before his movements stuttered. Couldn’t really blame him, you’d gotten so infinitely wetter, so impossibly tight and warm. And trust, he wanted to stay buried inside you like this forever, but his cock was a desperate bastard, especially when he had you like this, completely broken from what had barely even been a proper fuck.
His forehead dropped against your shoulder as he bit you there lightly and he groaned, grinding deep against your cervix as he buried himself as far as he could go and came. He moaned filthy little praises against your skin while he rode it out, filling you up so so nicely.
He stayed like this for a moment, just breathing you in, the smell of sex on your skin already becoming his favourite scent, while one hand still gently stroking your tummy like he was soothing both of you.
“Fuck,” he finally muttered, almost laughing under his breath. “You alright, sweets?”
Now, were you? He had just fucked you in your own bathroom, leaving you all needy and pathetic, but was it also the best fucking sex you’ve ever had? So, yes, and yes.
You frantically nodded as he slipped out of your still-pulsing pussy, the cum already starting to run down your thighs. He turned you to face him and cupped your cunt gently, feeling the sticky mess he’d left leaking out of you.
“Shit,” he murmured, almost in awe, watching it drip over his fingers as he teasingly slipped his index finger just a little bit back inside. “Look at that.”
Satoru kissed you lazily, feeling the water already getting a little cool. “C’mon,” he said quietly, reaching behind you to turn the water a little warmer again. “Let me get ya cleaned up before ya get cold.”
And he had just fucked you physically and was absolutely fucking you sideways emotionally, because why was he so nice, so careful, so genuinely caring — it was making your poor heart do things at the sight of his dazed eyes, his dripping wet hair, the soft expression on his face that would probably send you to an early grave and you would send him a thank you card from the afterlife for it.
He still insisted on washing you carefully after that. Gentle hands between your legs, rinsing his cum off your thighs, soaping your skin while you tried, heavy on the tried, soap his, but you felt like warm jelly floating in the afterhaze.
But hey, good thing the hangover had completely disappeared! Perhaps the aspirin finally kicked in or perhaps Satoru just fucked it away. Both were plausible. Every now and then he’d lean in and kiss your shoulder or the corner of your mouth, like he still couldn’t quite believe he was allowed to.
Only when you were both clean and the water was starting to run lukewarm again did he shut it off. He wrapped a towel around you, rubbing your arms dry.
Somehow you ended up in the kitchen, still wrapped in towels, hair dripping onto your shoulders and all over the floor. Your legs were a little unsteady, but it was such a nice feeling.
You took two mugs out of the cabinet while he leaned against the counter next to you. His towel was slung low on his hips, and he looked so unfairly good, so completely comfortable in your space, that you didn't know if you wanted to scream or just bury yourself in his arms.
You looked sideways at the drip machine. “Can you make the coffee, please?” you asked timidly, immediately hating yourself for sounding so stupid and small. You crossed your arms over your towel, shivering slightly in the cooler air, and looked away. The post-orgasm haze was absolutely ruining your usual defenses in the best and worst way possible.
"I missed your coffee," you mumbled to the floor. "Mine still tastes like shit."
Satoru was quiet for a second, then he let out a soft huff of a laugh and when you glanced up he was looking at you like you just broke his heart, put it back together, broke and put it back together again. “Yeah?” he said, his voice dropping low. “Want me to show ya how to make it taste good, sweets?”
“Yes,” you nodded, bit your lip and he smiled and gestured toward the counter. “C’mere. Up you go.” And before you could prepare yourself his hands were at your waist, lifting you clean off the floor and setting you on the counter like it was nothing.
"Watch," he said simply.
So you watched. Satoru stepped right between your dangling legs to reach the coffee machine for absolutely no reason, gently nudging your knees wider with his hips. It made it infinitely more difficult for him to actually prepare the coffee when he had no business being that close, but he just couldn't help himself, and you weren't going to complain either.
He started messing with the filter, pouring the grounds. The kitchen filled with the smell of fresh coffee and something very warm and domestic. And once the machine finally started brewing, he caught the dazed way you were looking at him. You were still blushing so cute, hair damp, towel barely staying put. His hands settled on your bare thighs under the towel, thumbs stroking your skin slowly.
“Got it, baby?” he asked teasingly, though his chest was still super floaty from the fact that you’d admitted to missing the coffee he loved making for you. He nudged you closer to the edge of the counter, planted a soft kiss to your lips, and god help everyone because he loved, loved kissing you — the way your lips fit so perfectly against his or the way you tasted.
"So, okay," you said, slightly breathless against his mouth. "But I still don't understand what you do differently because I took a picture of literally everything you use at the ranch. Same beans, same filter, same everything. And mine still tastes like burnt water. It's a filter machine, it's supposed to be—" He pulled back from the kiss and looked at you. "—idiot proof," you finished, somewhat even more breathless now.
The corner of his pretty mouth curled up. So you really did miss him that much. It made his heart and his dick jump all the same. Holding your gaze, he slowly loosened your towel. Let it fall open, pooling around your hips, baring you to the cool morning air of the kitchen.
His eyes dragged down you and back up and you kinda forgot what you were saying, instinctively moving to cover yourself. “What—”
And before you could even form a coherent thought, let alone finish that question, Satoru sank to his knees right in front of you. He nudged your thighs wider and planted your feet on the edge of the counter, opening you up for him.
"Shh." He pressed a kiss to your inner thigh, one on each side, and looked up at you through his white lashes. The coffee machine rumbled in the background, the warm scent filling the kitchen, as his hot breath ghosted right over your already swollen cunt.
"It's kinda simple," he drawled, blowing air against your slick folds, making your pussy throb in response. "Thought ya would've figured it out by now, big girl."
That man absolutely loved to tease you, even when that smug-ass mouth was hovering right between your thighs. And please, do not send help for either of you, because you were both exactly where you wanted to be.
He kissed the sensitive skin right above your slit, then your hips, making you shift impatiently against the cold surface. You didn't exactly know if you were dying to hear the answer or just dying to finally have his tongue on you.
"Ya just gotta make it with a little love.” And then he put his tongue on you, giving you both.
Your head instantly dropped back against the upper cabinet with a soft thwack! as you let out a shameless cry. Satoru purred in approval, the sound vibrating right against your sensitive flesh. He started with short licks first, right near your clit, making your stomach clench, so close, yet so far. His large hands gripped the backs of your thighs, pinning you in place so you couldn't squirm away even if you wanted to.
He went in broader this time, his flat tongue dragging all the way over your clit before he finally sealed his mouth around it and sucked.
“Fuck— Satoru—”
One of your hands flew to his damp hair, while the other flailed blindly around you, trying to grab hold of the countertop, the upper cabinet, anything to keep yourself upright.
Satoru let you grind down slightly against his mouth, giving you just enough, and then pulled back to press a teasing kiss to your inner thigh while you whined in utter frustration. He was cruel and relentless in the best way possible. He kept alternating between fucking his tongue into you and sucking hard on your clit until your thighs started actively shaking around his head.
He mouthed your folds, teasingly licking the blushing skin, and then he looked up. His mouth was completely covered in your slick, his blues were blown out, and the sight alone almost fucking finished you.
“Close?”
And you couldn't even play it cool and say no, because under normal circumstances you probably wouldn’t be, but this man was holding something over you that made you all dazed, woozy, and entirely soft for him. It was fucking terrible, truly.
Though he didn't get an answer from your mouth, your eager pussy answered for him by clenching over nothing, whining so prettily for him. So, the gentleman he was, he hoisted your legs right over his shoulders and fucked two of his long fingers into you. He swiped right over that gummy spot that made your walls flutter violently around him, pressing up from the inside while he went right back to sucking your clit.
This man truly loved a good double assault in any combination, huh.
"Please—" You were gripping his hair with both hands now, hips rolling shamelessly, completely beyond caring. "Please, 'Toru, please—"
He groaned against you at the please, like it did something to him every single time, and went a little faster, making you cum on your kitchen counter with his name in pieces on your tongue.
"That's it, yer just so pretty I couldn't help myself," he mumbled as he drank down your wetness. "Let it go fer me real good."
Your thighs clamped tightly around his head, which made him groan like he was the one getting off, and he licked you right through it. Slower now, gentler, dragging every last pulse out of you until you were trembling, oversensitive, and trying weakly to squirm away.
You were left panting and basically boneless. Satoru pulled away, licking his fingers clean and swiping the leftover slick from his chin with his tongue as he looked up at you like he’d just found religion between your legs.
He stood up slowly, pressing small kisses to your stomach, your sternum, and your collarbone before finally landing on your mouth again. You could taste yourself on him, which made you moan a little all over again.
He reached behind you without breaking the kiss and poured two mugs. "Coffee's ready," he drawled.
And the most infuriating thing was that the coffee was of course perfect. It was rich, smooth, and absolutely not tasting like burnt water in the slightest.
You somehow found your very wobbly way to the couch, feeling completely spent all over again despite having just woken up and currently sipping on a strong cup of coffee. Satoru jogged back toward the bathroom to grab his discarded boxers, and on his way back, he noticed a suspiciously familiar-looking gray fabric slung over your armchair.
“So this is where that t-shirt went, huh?” he drawled. He picked it up with a fond smirk and strolled over to where you were sitting, dropping it gently right into your lap.
“Put it on, sweets. Can't be wrapped in a towel forever,” he said so sweetly, and you flushed hard, maintaining as much dignity as someone caught stealing their cowboy's clothes possibly could.
You pulled it over your head and he smoothed the collar down once you threw it on, leaning in to press a tender kiss to your forehead.
"Keep it, then," Satoru murmured, his bright blue eyes crinkling at the corners as he looked down at you. "Looks a hell of a lot better on ya anyway, darlin’."
You spent the next half hour just chilling. It was bizarre, but so peaceful — curled up on your own couch, nursing his coffee while Satoru lazily traced circles on your bare knee. The morning light caught the dusting of freckles over his nose, making him look unfairly soft and relaxed for a man who had just spent the morning fucking you stupid in two different rooms.
You padded back to the kitchen for a glass of water. Satoru leaned back on the couch, dropping his head against the cushion.
"Still can't quite believe it," he murmured out of nowhere, his drawl breaking the quiet of the room. You stopped midway back. "Believe what?"
"That I actually have ya," he answered, a sincere smile tugging at his lips. "Still feels like I'm dreamin'."
Your stomach tightened anxiously at that. Because he did have you, kind of, probably, in some unclear way. But he also had half a ranch you were still trying to figure out what to do with. The whole buyout thing was still unresolved, complicated, and looming over you, and either of you most likely even wouldn’t wanna start this discussion any time soon.
Oh, no. No, no, no. You were so not doing this right now.
He was so blissed out from this morning's fantasy that he had kinda forgotten you were supposed to be the cold bitch and he was supposed to still be at least a little upset with you, and not looking at you like you hung the goddamn moon.
"I — well —" you stammered, your face burning. Your panicked eyes darted around the living room, desperately looking for a way out. They landed on his hat sitting on your dining table, where he’d put it last night.
You reached for it before you could overthink it. Settled it on your head and tipped the brim up just enough to look at him properly. Deflection time, baby.
"You said a cowboy can go all night with the right horse," you said, voice light, almost careless. "Were you just talkin' shit for Shoko, or was that actually real?"
Satoru let out a short bark of a laugh that didn't quite reach his eyes. The couch shifted as you sat back down next to him. He saw right through your terrible attempt at a defense mechanism, immediately, but was going to let you have it anyway.
If you wanted to play a game to avoid talking about your feelings, he was more than happy to oblige. Play stupid games, win stupid prizes.
"Talkin' shit, huh?" he raised his eyebrows as he leaned in and trapped you against the arm of the couch. "Darlin', I don't make promises I can't keep."
"I don't know," you challenged, crossing your arms defensively over your chest. "So far, I've only seen you perform in the morning. Going all night is a completely different rodeo, cowboy."
Satoru's eyes flashed with absolute delight. Oh, you were so asking for it. If you always deflected by trying to get on his dick, he would let you happily deflect as much as you wanted, any time you wanted.
"Is that right?" He chuckled, his thumb coming up to trace a slow line along your jaw. "Seems to me you were the one whose legs gave out before noon, but suppose my memory could be just a little fuzzy."
You let out an offended gasp, swatting his hand away, but he just took your hand and pressed a kiss to the inside of your palm. This time without any mud, though.
“I—I’m just saying that, statistically, all night is not really probable,” you stammered, but it came out more like a choked-out moan than anything.
He tilted his head and smiled, his unfair dimples finally arriving to the party, too.
"But hey," Satoru murmured against your skin, his eyes lifting to yours with a predatory gleam that made your thighs press together completely against your will. "If yer really doubtin' my stamina..."
He let it hang there, perhaps waiting for another smartass retort from you, as his eyes flickered lazily over to the wall clock before turning back to your flushed face.
"You did say you called in sick today, didn't ya?"
He took the hat right off your head and put it on himself. He didn’t even give you time to answer before claiming your mouth in a hungry kiss. His tongue, all mean and demanding, raked over yours, swiping across your palate. You might have moaned at that right into his mouth, but that didn't mean you were putting the attitude to sleep. You apparently had no survival instincts whatsoever, because when he pulled back, you smiled.
“Well golly, mister,” you said in a terrible fake accent, chin tipped up. “You gonna keep talkin’, or you actually gonna do somethin’? And the hat stays on.”
Satoru scoffed, because now you were just mocking him. And he wouldn’t have that, especially with that shit-ass imitation of the way he spoke, thank you very much.
He wrapped his hand around the back of your neck. “Turn around,” he ordered, his voice ice-cold as he guided you down onto your knees. His hand ran slowly up your spine, hiking the fabric of his t-shirt up, leaving your pretty ass and blushing cunt completely exposed for him. He kicked off his boxers again, settling right behind your perked-up cheeks.
“All that mouth,” he muttered, and spanked you, making you jolt. “Runnin’ around actin’ like you still don’t want this. Look at you now.”
Another spank, right where the first one had landed, harder this time.
“Stubborn as hell. Just like a horse that don’t know it’s already been broken in.” He traced the stinging red mark with his thumb, and you made a sound that had no dignity in it whatsoever.
"Gotta remind you who's holdin' the reins, darlin'."
You opened your mouth to snap something back, but he spanked you again, making you gasp and arch your back instead. Your fingers curled into the back cushion as the stinging sensation was making more than just your eyes wet.
He pushed in, sliding right into your sopping hole as he bottomed out immediately and stayed there. He ground against you in circles, one hand gripping your hip hard enough to bruise.
"Fuck—!" you cried out, your elbows instantly giving out as you dropped flush against the cushions, making him go instantly deeper.
"Still so tight—" he rolled his hips, slow and testing. "Still tryna act like yer not fuckin' soaked for me." Another tentative roll.
Once he saw your shoulder blades weren't squeezing together in response to the tight burn, to getting used to the stretch, he started moving properly. Hard strokes that shoved you further into the cushions.
You still tried. Because hey, your pride might have been crumbling, but if the cornerstone was still intact, you weren't going down without a proper fight.
"I'm—" you gasped into the cushion. "—I've—ah—been wetter—"
He shifted, changed the angle and drove into you harder, absolutely railing you into the cushions, making your pussy clench and squelch around him — was it really any wetter? You moaned into the upholstery, face buried, completely betrayed by your own body.
"That so," he said completely conversational. Like he hadn't just rearranged something inside you. His hips snapped forward again, harder, finding an even meaner angle and locking onto it, because Satoru always did things thoroughly.
"Go on then," he said, breathless but steady, hips not letting up. "Finish that sentence."
You know your mouth opened, but what came out was like a half a syllable and then just a broken moan as he fucked into your cervix and you felt him in your stomach, which wasn’t exactly the comeback you had been reaching for.
"Thought so," he murmured, smug as hell, rewarding your shut-the-fuck-upness with a slow caress across your lower back. But you weren’t done. You were… just taking a breath. Trust. You turned your head to the side, fighting through the haze just enough to gasp out, "Gonna have to— try harder than that, Satoru—"
“Oh?” he murmured, his tone almost gentle. But you were kinda pissing him off right now. He knew exactly what you were trying to do—trying to goad him into absolutely railing you into next week, perhaps literally. But did you really have to be such a brat about it? What happened to just asking nicely? Though Satoru would be lying if he said he wasn’t enjoying toying with you like this, because he ceased all movement.
His dick stayed unmoving, you could feel his veins faintly pulsing against your swollen walls, and you certainly did NOT feel the way your poor cunt kept fluttering trying to pull him deeper even though he refused to give you anything, because that was what was NOT happening.
You clenched on purpose, because the heated stillness was maddening.
"I—" you tried to rally again, but your voice faltered, shifting your hips experimentally, trying to push back into him, but his hand on your hip tightened to stop you. "Wait, you can't just—"
"Ah ah," he said warningly, making your cheeks burn even hotter, if being a bitch gets you this, can't blame a girl for acting like one all the time.
“Move,” you whined and whined, white-knuckling your poor couch.
“Ask me nicely then, such a pretty girl but so so impatient,” he tsked and put one of his arms on the backrest like he was taking a break, it was so hot and so infuriating, you hated it made your pussy throb. Ugh.
You made a sound of pure outrage into the cushion. "I am not — you can't just — this is so unfair—"
"Mm," he said again, but his hand left your hip, as it snaked up your back and into your hair. Satoru pulled back gently, forcing you to arch your spine and lift your chest off the cushions.
"Can't just what, darlin'?" he murmured right against your ear. He finally rolled his hips again, tickling your insides.
You made another broken, frustrated sound. “You can’t just— stop like that—”
"I can," he said simply. "And I will." His lips brushed the shell of your ear. "Until ya say what I wanna hear." And with another shallow roll, his fist tightened in your hair, pulling, making your spine curve.
“Wha-ohh!” He didn't even let you get another stupid remark out. He thrust upward with more power this time, the sharp arch of your back making you feel him so, so deep.
"Say ya want it, baby," he cooed, impossibly sweet for a man actively trying to rearrange your spine. His lips grazed your ear, your jaw, the side of your neck. "Stop hidin' behind that mouth, sweets. Tell me what ya want." A pause, another slow roll that made your toes curl. "Tell me ya want me."
What a jerk. You knew he was a jerk from the very beginning, you were aware. And now he was trying to emotionally manipulate you into admitting something that might have been the truth, but for legal reasons, you were NOT going to examine it right now. He was basically holding your poor orgasm, which was already forming so embarrassingly quickly in your lower belly, hostage.
"No—" you started. You expected another shallow roll, but the fucker started to pull out, making your poor pussy spasm at that in protest, because what the hell NO?!
"Fine, FINE," you gasped, completely past caring, this was psychological torture and you had nobody to blame but yourself. "Fine. I want it. I want you. I've wanted you, okay, I've — for a while, I've wanted you for a while, but — I want you. I want this. Please, Satoru, please—"
You would ramble like the absolute desperate whiny mess you were for longer, but you ran out of words.
"Yeah?" Satoru praised, or perhaps teased, you weren’t entirely sure. He let go of your hair, letting you plop face-first back into the cushion like a very undignified sack of potatoes. His large hand slid down to caress your spine again. "That's my good girl. 'Bout damn time." He thrust forward. "And—ngh—ya said it so nicely." A slow roll. "Guess I can go back to work."
He shifted his weight, because now it meant business since you'd finally decided to be good. Satoru planted one foot firmly on the floor, giving himself the leverage he needed, and pinned you back down with one hand. The other flew up to hold his hat in place, because he meant business now and intended to demonstrate exactly how much stamina he had.
Although he could feel, that the demonstration wasn't going to need to last very long at all. Your pussy was weeping so, so much around him, clenching and fluttering and sucking him in like it was trying to keep him there permanently, and he could feel you coiling tighter with every single movement. So, who didn't have stamina now, huh?
The wet sounds immediately filled the quiet apartment, skin slapping against skin, the squelch of your wet hole drooling every time he shifted. You had absolutely nothing, face pressed into the cushion while he used you exactly the way he’d wanted to since you put the hat on his head in the first place.
"Fuck — look at ya," he rasped, not slowing this time. "Takin' it so well now that ya stopped bein' a brat."
His hand released your hip and slid underneath you, pressing flat against your lower stomach, feeling himself move inside you again.
"God," he breathed, his rhythm stuttering for just a second before he drove deeper. "Feel that? Feel how perfect ya take me?" His fingers found your clit. "This pussy was made for me, sweets. Nothin' else fits ya like I do."
Was it the words, was it the way he rolled your throbbing clit around his fingers? You couldn’t really tell,because you fucking came hard again. A broken cry punched out of you, getting partly muffled into the cushion as you turned your head to look at him. He looked so fucked out, so smug. His stupid cowboy hat still on, that smile spreading across his flushed face, and you squeezed around him harder just out of spite.
"For such big words," he rasped, still moving through your aftershocks, "didn't last that long, sweets. How am I supposed to prove anythin' when ya turn into a sobbin' mess so quickly, mm?"
A few more deep thrusts, and then he pulled out suddenly.
"What—" you protested weakly, though it didn't have much effect on anything. He grabbed your arm and guided you gently down onto your knees while you were still seeing stars behind your eyelids.
Satoru stroked his cock over your face. He looked down at you with those pretty blown-out eyes, his chest still heaving. "Now look at ya," he murmured. "Kept lookin' down at me. Pretendin' yer above all this." His thumb brushed your lower lip. "Who's under who now, sweets."
You watched him with completely glassy, dazed eyes, gaze darting between his darkened blues and his slick pink cock in his hand, your mouth already watering, wanting to taste him—
"Ah—" he moaned, his hand moving to cup your jaw. "Open up for me."
You didn’t have to be told twice. He pushed into your mouth, one hand steadying the back of your head while the other cradled your cheek like he didn’t just hit the back of your throat until you gagged. He kept your head in place, gently fucking your mouth, deep throating your poor mouth.
Just like that, pretty girl. Just — yeah, exactly like—"
His hand tightened in your hair, your cheeks hollowing as you swiped your tongue across his length, tasting yourself on him.
"Been thinkin' 'bout this," he rasped, barely audible, his head dropping back as his thumb kept brushing your cheek. “Ever since ya walked onto our porch in them heels of yours with that condescendin' expression... God, how I wanted to fuck that attitude right out of ya then—”
He cut himself off. His hips stuttered forward. "Sweets," he gritted, "I'm gonna—"
You sucked harder, your hands gripping his muscular thighs to bring him even closer, your nose burying into his white happy trail. He came hard, heavy pulses of his salty cum hitting the back of your throat as he held you firm and snug until he finished completely.
He dragged his thumb across your lower lip again, collecting a stray drop, and pushed it right back into your mouth.
“Good girl,” he murmured, feeling you suck on his thumb. “My pretty girl.”
You didn't talk about the buyout that morning. Or the next. Or the next after that.
You two silently agreed to pack the word ranch into a box, wrap it in caution tape, and shove it somewhere dark. It was a haze of stolen touches and the smell of actually good coffee that you shamelessly started bringing to work too. It was his hands lazily tracing your spine while something played on TV. It was the weight of his arm thrown over your waist in the middle of the night, holding you against his warm chest. It was him fixing your creaking bedroom door without being asked.
But he tried to bring it up. Of course he did, because unlike you, Satoru actually had a spine. He would pick you up from work and start saying something that began with "look, about the meetin'—" and you kissed him stupid on the sidewalk so he would forget what he was even trying to say. He would try again in the morning, you getting ready, still sleepy and usually with your defenses down, him leaning against the kitchen counter with his phone in hand. He would start again with "my lawyer sent over—" and you would shut him up by dropping to your knees right there.
And yes, it is said that you should not fix what isn't broken. Even if it was a stupid game of avoidance, you were a coward who would rather experience the sweetest week of her life wrapped in the thickest blanket of delusion rather than come clean with reality. The reality you had also kind of self-imposed, by the way.
You knew you were playing the stupid game. You were its best player, afterall. But god, the prize felt so good. But what were you supposed to do when the timer was finally up and Satoru was giving you the same eyes across Shoko's meeting room table that he gave you whenever he cuddled you? You hated that you didn't know where you stood now that you were finally standing where you'd wanted to be all along. And suddenly, looking at him from across the table, you didn't really see a villain anymore.
Shoko had her professional face back on, even if she suspiciously glanced your way multiple times, because you were wearing a turtleneck.
But look, self-imposed or not, in this reality you were supposed to be the shark smelling blood. The one with the upper hand. The one who was going to get rid of the ranch and— Wait. Did you want to get rid of him too, though?
"Shall we begin?" Shoko said, voice perfectly even. So you did. The discrepancies from last time got cleared up, everything explained, all the points covered again in order. You breezed through it to the point you were buzzing with petty anticipation, just because you had apparently become a full masochist.
But as Shoko moved to pull up the revised final valuation figures, Satoru's lawyer held up a hand. "If we could pause before the final numbers," he said, sliding a folder to the center of the table. "My client would like to present a new proposal." He looked around the table. "A full buyout of your fifty percent stake. Fair market value, sixty-day closing, clean transfer."
Huh.
Satoru held your confused gaze and there was something in his expression that wasn't quite an apology but was in the same neighbourhood. Something like I tried to tell you and I know and I'm sorry it's happening like this all at once, without saying any of it out loud.
"Additionally," his lawyer continued, "in the interest of full disclosure, Mr. Gojo has been personally funding the ranch's operational costs for the duration of the estate dispute. Staff salaries, equipment, general maintenance. All out of pocket." He glanced at Satoru. "Which should all be taken into account when we get to the final figures."
You had been calling this man a freeloader for months. In your head, out loud, to Shoko, to your mom, in your affirmation notebook! Gold-digging freeloader. Sugar baby. Village bumpkin. And he had been paying everyone's salaries out of his own pocket the whole time. Yuji. Megumi. Nanami. Nobara. All of them. His people. Funded entirely by the man you were trying to evict.
Your face felt suddenly very warm and you became aware that your grip on your pen had gotten extremely tight.
"We'd of course welcome the opportunity to look over the figures in detail," his lawyer added smoothly, sitting back. "But we wanted the proposal on the table before proceeding."
Shoko looked at you — though she looked at you now more as a friend than as someone who was supposed to be professionally winning you this case. Oh god. You felt stupid. You felt betrayed. You felt unsteady. But you didn't, wouldn't, feel like a loser.
She cleared her throat. "We appreciate the transparency regarding the operational costs," she said carefully, clicking her pen. "That context is certainly relevant to the overall—"
"It's a generous offer," Satoru's lawyer politely interrupted, nodding. "We're confident the figures will reflect fair—"
"And we'll of course need time to review the proposal thoroughly," Shoko continued, reaching for the folder, "before my client can make any formal—"
Satoru said something then. You didn't catch what, because the blood was very loud in your ears as the conversation steadily got away from you while you quietly experienced a very embarrassing implosion of your entire narrative of everything that was, is, and would be.
The plan had been to say something sharp. Something professional that would reestablish the hierarchy in this room. Lean back, politely decline the immediate offer, remind everyone who was steering this ship. But trying to be the captain doesn't really work when you feel handled, managed, and like you're about to be tossed overboard.
"Just because we slept together," you blurted out, absolutely sinking your composure and the ship alongside it, "doesn't mean you get to write me a check because you feel like it's the righteous thing to do."
Satoru stood up immediately, hands raised slightly, voice low and careful. "Sweets. This didn't come out of nowhere, I promise. I tried to talk to ya about this all week. It's why we proposed the meeting altogether—"
"I—" you started.
"Perhaps," Shoko cleared her throat, hastily gathering her things, "we should give the parties a moment." She looked at you with an expression that was equal parts girl what the fuck, good luck, and I will be charging you extra for this. She picked up her coffee and followed his lawyer out without looking back.
"You played me," you fired off once the door shut.
"I didn't play ya," Satoru said, his voice stupidly calm. He stepped away from the table and took a step closer to you.
"You used the entire week to soften me up!" you accused and paced a line behind your chair. "You played dumb and then you played house with me and let me think—let me think we were actually... and the whole time you had this sitting in your back pocket!"
You pointed at the damn folder still sitting on the table.
"I tried to tell ya," he reminded you gently. "Every single day. Ya didn't wanna hear it."
"Because I didn't know you were trying to get rid of me!" you shot back immediately, feeling how your throat was tightening. You felt betrayed and humiliated, all of it stinging your eyes. "All the flirting, all the sweet talk.. It feels an awful lot like you got exactly what you wanted out of me, decided what was best for me without asking me. It felt like you used— And now you're just trying to be decent to pay me off to do that!”
Satoru physically flinched at that. "Is that really what ya think this is?"
"What else am I supposed to think?" you demanded, crossing your arms tightly over your chest to keep your hands from shaking. "You played the struggling cowboy for months. And now, suddenly, you're dropping buyouts and funding payrolls like it's nothing. So what is it? Some trust fund you're using to push me out because you want the ranch all for yourself?"
"It's my savings," he answered, though the hurt was visible in his face. "I emptied out my own accounts to make that offer."
Okay, now you were the one who flinched, taken aback. "I wasn't tryin' to push ya out," Satoru continued, he took another slow step closer. "I was givin' ya an option, sweets. Not an ultimatum. I wasn't gonna let ya be trapped in somethin' ya clearly didn't want just because ya felt obligated."
"I thought if I proposed this ya'd agree without—" he faltered at that, suddenly looking at the floor.
"Without what," you coaxed him and your jaw was tight. His head snapped back up and his eyes were glassy with desperation.
"Without fuckin' leavin' me behind, okay?!”
He never raised his voice like that. It felt like a gunshot going off. Oh my god. No. No. No. This wasn't supposed to go this way. In your little mental script he was supposed to say something… something vile, something ugly, something that would justify you being a bitch and him being the villain. You couldn't handle him being the good guy, because if he was the good guy, that meant you were the villain of your own story.
"Then why didn't you just tell me?" you demanded, still reaching for any possible crack. "Why let me come down there for months and fight with you tooth and nail over this— this mistake?"
"Because it wasn't a mistake,” he said, his voice dropping so low it was almost inaudible.
"What?" you breathed out.
"Your aunt left us both this place on purpose, sweets," he bit his lip. "Because she wanted us to find each other.”
Okay, what the fuck now? Not only he really wasn’t what you’d spent months trying to paint him as, now apparently your own dear great-aunt played you both by playing some fucked up posthumous matchmaker. Legally tying you to a man she’d oh so graciously picked for you herself, via inheritance law. You felt trapped in your own lie, in this entire situation, under the weight of his pretty, now sad-looking eyes.
“I wasn't tryin' to be pushy. I gotta admit I was smitten with ya the second I saw ya," Satoru confessed. "But I knew ya were upset. With your aunt, with the whole inheritance situation, with me. So I didn't say anythin’ because I thought ya didn't like me back anyway. Figured it was irrelevant.” He took a breath. "Your aunt was real important to me. She took me in when I had a fallout with my own family. I started helpin' her out and we got close. She was like my own grandmother. And then she started talkin' about her one niece that was my age." The corner of his mouth twitched. "Painted ya like this brilliant, driven, beautiful woman. And I was gone before ya ever set foot on that property. And yeah, sounds stupid, I know."
What the FUCK now, for real?! So that was why she had wanted you to visit, more so often these past few years. She wanted you to meet Satoru. That's why she made sure to see this through even after her death. And you couldn’t tell if this was totally fucked up or the best, and the most stubborn thing someone had ever done to you. Probably both, to be honest. You hated her for it and adored her even more.
But here’s the thing. You hated NOT being in control. And this entire situation, for its entire duration, had never been under your control, no matter how much you tried to convince yourself that it was. Satoru had known, he’d had time, and he’d had opportunities to tell you. But he’d let you live your delusional little of a story, because he thought the truth was irrelevant. He let you think he was a dick. And somehow, right now, that was what made you the angriest.
“Y-you—” you stammered, looking out the window. Tears were starting to well in your eyes, and crying in here would be the last thing needed for your completely crumbling resolve. "Keep your damn money," you spat out. Your somehow voice steadied itself, which was the only victory left available to you in this damn room. "I'll find a way to buy you out and sort this myself. I never asked you to do any of this in the first place."
“Okay,” he said quietly as he ran hand through his hair. You gathered your shit and walked out. The door shut behind you and it was the loneliest sound in the world. The spell was supposed to work, but the witch said don’t fish for fortune upon someone’s downfall, and now the one who fell down was you, for fuck’s sake.
The last cherry on top was receiving THE dreaded email from HR a few weeks later. So, yes you did get fired on top of everything, exactly how you didn’t want! And they dared to write it so politely, too, “role elimination”, while your entire existence felt thoroughly, physically, and emotionally eliminated in every other way, too. But what a great way to finish off this particular arc of your life. Honestly? Served you right. Served you absolutely, completely, and justifiably right for being a bitch.
You always thought you would absolutely freak the freak out if you ever got fired. Full meltdown, floor-level, calling your mom in tears. Instead you were kinda... chill? You already felt like your life was over for completely different reasons, so what was not being financially secure going to do to you damage-wise at this point?
You almost felt relieved. Scary, I know. You thought about calling your boss, like, to give them the option to reconsider, but you thought about this for like a minute and then just accepted it. You wanted to quit sooner or later anyway, so what a little sooner than expected was going to do.
The universe had just beaten you to it, which was annoying, but fine. That was apparently just how things went for you recently. You made a plan and then the plan changed without your knowledge and went in a completely different direction, and you ended up standing in your kitchen in a dead man's t-shirt with no job, no strategy, and the worst cup of drip coffee you had ever tasted sitting cold on the counter next to you.
And the worst part was you couldn't even tell if you were the loser or the winner of the situation anymore. You win some, you lose some, but lately these things had started to blend together that you kinda couldn't tell which was which anymore.
So you had tried to seek validation from the one person biologically obligated to give it to you. Your own mother.
A few days prior, you had called her, desperately looking for emotional comfort.
But instead of being unconditionally supportive, like any good mom should and would be when their child is clearly in the wrong, she had decided to fully cement the fact that you were actively ruining your life to make it even clearer for you. Thank you very much, mom.
Long story short, it turned out she had actually met Satoru last summer, and was now describing him as a perfectly lovely young man who had even fixed the flickering light on her car for free!
She admitted she hadn't wanted to interrupt your little inheritance warpath over the last few months, but she graciously took the chance to let you know that trying to sell the ranch out from under that sweet boy would make your great-aunt incredibly disappointed. And that you should definitely not talk about this in front of your grandma, because she would curse you out for trying to sell her dead sister’s house. So there was that. Great.
Oh! And apparently he also had wonderful shoulders and cute dimples, so she simply didn't understand your decision-making process and told you to fix this mess immediately.
So, yes. You were not only at the rock bottom of your entire life, but also being actively humiliated by your own mother, who had been on his side long before you even knew who he was. You really couldn't make this shit up. What would come next? Your landlord deciding your request to fix the non-working doorbell was unjust and not in alignment with your tenancy agreement and kicking you out?
Shoko called you into her office later, so you dragged your ass all the way downtown. As you sat in the waiting area, you couldn't help but glare at the frosted glass of her door. Did she find more shit to bill you for? She had just bought a new car, shit must have been expensive, so of course she was dragging you in to squeeze a few more billable hours out of your misery.
When you trudged inside and slumped into the chair like the dignified lady you were, she immediately slid a folder across the table your way. The same folder. THE folder. Satoru's lawyer's new deal proposition, sitting there on Shoko's desk like it hadn't already caused enough emotional damage to your life.
You glared at it. "Get that thing away from me. Did you call me in here just to torture me?"
"Jesus fucking Christ, calm down," Shoko rolled her eyes and flipped it open. "Did you even read the full proposal?"
You shook your head. "Of course not. Why would I? They made it pretty clear when they said buy me out. You were there."
"I know. I'm still charging you for the emotional damage of whatever the fuck that was." She flipped to a specific page and turned it to face you. "But if you had bothered to read past the first page before deciding to be the victim, you would have seen the addendums."
"Fuck off," you said, but you straightened your posture. "What addendums?"
"The operational roadmap," Shoko said, tapping a nail against the page. "Read it."
So you read it once. Then again. Then some specific parts a third time just to make sure.
Turned out he wasn't offering you the buyout so he could turn the place into a bachelor pad or whatever. The dude had a plan. Real hospitality plans. Landscaping blueprints for the east field to host events. A very rough but preliminary draft of a proposal for boutique rental cabins — just like he'd floated to the appraiser all those months ago, the idea you'd been pissed about because you were too busy trying to wedge yourself back into the conversation to properly clock it. Plus, a clause regarding profit-sharing for the original stakeholders.
And you hated that it was good. You hated that it made sense. And you hated that it wasn't your idea, and that you had lowkey stifled it for months just because your ego was bruised. He was thinking about a future while you were only thinking about the present. About money. About an exit.
"Babe, he wasn't really trying to kick you out," Shoko said softly, sounding dangerously close to pity. "He really isn't the bad guy. And I know you like him. Losing—"
"No, stop," you interrupted, still reading the same paragraph over again. You might have been dumb about a lot of things lately, but you were NOT stupid.
You sat in silence for a while. When Shoko wasn't allowed to speak she at least had the decency not to send you nonverbal pity vibes. You finally looked up, catching her eye as the lightbulb finally went off in your head. "I need you to draw something up for me."
You already had the ranch's address saved in your navigation. And unlike last time, you were armed with your well-trusted pink Salomons, your overstuffed weekender, and a folder that hopefully wouldn't sever your connection to him this time, but rather, hopefully, save it.
What a turn of events.
The drive felt like it took both ten seconds and ten years. The GPS, regardless of the saved destination, kept recalculating anyway like an old habit, because you still hadn't switched to Google Maps like you'd told yourself you would.
When your tires crunched to a halt in the exact same spot you always parked, you killed the engine and just sat there for a second, hyping yourself up. Because you were haunted by the very real possibility that he wouldn't want to see you after what you'd managed to theatrify back in the meeting room. But look, you were already here, the legal stuff still needed to be dealt with anyway, and it was now or never, baby.
It took just a few awkward steps around the back porch before Yuji spotted you from the stables, where he was doing something with Megumi again. He paused, squinting against the afternoon sun, and when he recognized you he sent off a very friendly wave in your direction, like you hadn't recently tried to financially ruin their boss.
Nobara was tending to the cows and Nanami was washing off his horse near the pen. But Satoru was nowhere to be seen, and you were too embarrassed to ask, because what the hell were you even doing here anyway.
So you went to pet the cows. Betsy was by the fence again and you needed your hand to be licked for emotional support. It was a reasonable thing to need. And as you stood there, you noticed that the barn roof was fixed. It was now neatly patched with fresh shingles. And while Betsy actively worked on trying to dissolve your sleeve into a wet mush, you looked out toward the east field and suddenly, you could picture it all. The future he had been quietly building, while you were busy trying to tear it all down.
"Didn't think I'd be seein' you around these parts again so soon."
Your heart dropped directly into the mud under your feet. You spun around, yanking your soggy sleeve away from Betsy's sandpaper tongue.
Satoru was standing a few feet away, a little further back than he usually stood, with a smudge of dirt across his sun-kissed cheek and wearing his chaps again. How could you be reasonable when you just wanted to kiss him stupid for looking so pretty? And yeah, you're putting this on the record. You had always wanted to do that while he was wearing them, so fucking what.
You had a speech prepared, like you always did—an explanation of the new legal parameters of your partnership alongside an epic but logical apology, and it all instantly went out the window the second you looked at his thighs.
He stood there with a little frown on his face, like he was bracing for another fight, probably waiting for you to hand him the promised eviction notice.
“I—uh—I,” you very beautifully stammered as you bit your lip, feeling the blush creep terribly up your neck and all over your face. “I—” Okay, forget the speech. You had also apparently forgotten what words were.
He only raised an eyebrow, rested a hand on his hip, and patiently waited for you to produce a legible sentence. You absolutely panicked. Reminding yourself what you held in your other, non-salivated hand, you shoved it his way. “I—I stole the book last time. I’m s-sorry. I just wanted to return it because I finished it and I d-didn't return it when you were over.”
You looked at the ground, idly kicking a small stone between your shoes.
"Sweets, what—"
"And I got fired," you continued. "Or, technically, my role was eliminated. And my mom hates me. Well, she doesn't hate me, but she loves you, and she thinks I'm a terrible person for trying to take the ranch from you." Aaaand full word vomit sequence engaged. "Which I'm not doing anymore! Because at first I hadn't read the proposition, because I was dumb, but then Shoko made me read it and then I saw all the plans and I'm an idiot, okay?!"
Satoru just stared at you, his mouth slightly parted, but you couldn't stop talking if you tried.
"I'm not buying you out—or, like, not trying to," you babbled, shoving the papers you and Shoko cooked up at him next. "I had Shoko draft a new agreement. You get full operational control. I'm keeping my stake though, because my grandma would kill me, but nobody is selling anything, and you don't have to give me your savings! And I understand if you hate me after how I acted, and I'm not asking you to forgive me, I just needed to fix this mess because I was wrong and—"
He didn't let you finish that one. He took a step forward instead, not even glancing at the documents you were currently using as an emotional shield, letting them drop alongside the poor book into the dirt, and caught your face in both hands.
"Sweets."
"—and I'm sorry," you finished, as his thumbs brushed your cheekbones and he gazed down at you with very soft eyes for a man who was supposed to be very upset with you.
"God, sweets." He exhaled, biting his lip as he searched your face for something that might tell him to stop himself. "I love you. What are you even talkin' about?"
Oh.
OH.
You looked shocked, but not shocked the way you'd expected to be. A cheeky smile with a few tears slipping down your cheeks finally broke through the panic on your face. Because after all of this, all of that, and everything, you were standing here in your trusted pink Salomons, completely in love with a cowboy.
"I—" you started.
"The papers are fine," he interrupted again. "We'll sort the papers." His thumb moved slow and tender against your cheek, catching the few stray tears. "That ain't why you drove out here, is it?"
"Well, kinda," you admitted shyly, and shrugged, which he dignified with a small chuckle. "But also not."
You finally brought your arms around his neck and looked at all of him for a moment, the hat, the dirt smear on his cheek, the chaps, and suddenly remembered something.
"Does the horseback ride offer still stand?" you said. Your voice came out slightly trembling, which was fine, because you'd told yourself to finally be honest and you felt slightly wrecked now, so what. "Since it's — you know. Next time."
Satoru laughed and pulled you flush against him. The wet and slimy sleeve could be damned. "Yeah, darlin'," he murmured into your hair, inhaling you, planting a small kiss there. "Offer still stands."
It was a few months later when you found yourself zipping your, at this point, threadbare weekender back up. Only this time, instead of your pink Salomons, you packed your bad bitch heels instead.
"You're really leavin' me alone again?" Satoru was leaning against the bedroom doorframe, wearing the most obnoxious, unfair pout.
"I have meetings in the city, Satoru," you answered, tossing your laptop in and pulling the zipper shut. "Somebody has to secure the funding for phase two of the boutique cabins, and they refused to do it over Zoom"
"Thought you were supposed to be takin' a day off."
"I will take a day off when I’m sure the east field is fully funded," you countered, grabbing your bag and marching toward him. He caught you by the waist, not letting you through the doorway.
"Ya know, under the new operatin' agreement, I got full day-to-day authority," he drawled, his nose brushing against yours. "I could formally request you stay put."
"And as your financial stakeholder," you whispered and hugged him back, "I have veto power. And I am vetoing your request until Friday evening." He chuckled and kissed you until you almost forgot your own schedule.
Or it was when you were both stuck in your car in the middle of a traffic jam on the way back from said meetings.
"How folks can live in this kinda chaos is beyond me," Satoru groaned, gripping the steering wheel as he glared at the endless sea of red brake lights. "We've been stuck in the exact same spot for twenty minutes! The damn cows move faster than this!"
"It's just rush hour, babe. Normal weekday experience," you said softly from your passenger seat, typing away on your laptop.
"Normal weekday experience, my ass'," he grumbled, leaning his head back against the headrest. "I just miss my tractor."
He looked so stressed, sporting the same cute pout he always did when he didn't like something. He looked so adorably out of place, and was only putting up with it just to drive you back from your meeting. You suddenly felt an uncomfy pressure in your lower tummy, and you couldn't help the giggle that bubbled up in your chest. You widened your eyes, giggling harder as he narrowed his eyes at you. "What's so funny, darlin'?"
"Oh shit," you snickered, closing your laptop and clutching your stomach. "I kinda need to pee."
Satoru's head whipped fully toward you, absolute horror flashing across his face. "Do not tell me this right now—"
"I don't know, twenty minutes is a long time," you teased, laughing harder at his panicked expression as he desperately started looking around for a gas station that definitely didn't exist on this block.
And look, you win some, you lose some. But no matter where you were, if it was being stuck in traffic, covered in mud, in a boardroom, on the ranch, or in your apartment — having this beautiful cowboy by your side? Yeah. You had definitely won both.
── Dividers from dollywons (other post) and bbyg4rlhelps!
kinktober 2026: monster (s)mash | jjk men x reader
summary: welcome to the monster smash: a graveyard bash for all us freaky monster lovers in chat! join us and meet your dream man (or, more aptly, monster) for an unforgettable night in the dark.
contents: 18+, MDNI, various!jjk characters x reader, smut, explicit sexual content, dark content ahead!, monster fucking, monster dicks & parts, like yeah i wanna lean into the freaktastic here, additional tags included with each chapter
word count: tba
notes: hello friends! announcing my hopefuls for kinktober this year. if you've kept up with my lamenting, this is a pretty crazy time in life for me, but the tentative dates are below!